‘ “ * LIBRARY NO. SS acelyy TOWNS BRIDGE oe see ee AMERICAN | / - JOURNAL OF SCIENCE, AND ARTS. PROFESSOR OF CHE MISTRY, MINERALOGY, ETC. IN YALE COLLEGE ; denis! PONDING MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF ARTS, MANUFACTURES AND com- TERCE OF LONDON, MEMBER OF THE ROYAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF DRESDEN, AND OF VARIOUS LITERARY ANP Raters: a SOCIETIES IN AMERICA, a sam a the Publisher and Howe & Spalding, Newilfaven ; Huntington & pelea Hartford ; og ee a & Co. New oston 3 Ezeki el Goodale, Hal Wel, Maine ; A. T. Goodrich & Co. w-York 5 Littell te Henry, ; Henry Timothy egy Weleple, S.C.; n Mill, Chavkanoe 5. ¢.: Mil. ler & Hutehins, Providene hk ee Thon ta ie Wililan ms, Newport, R.I William T. Williams, Savanna ab, Geo.; La oomis, Pittsburgh, Pa. ; Daniel aa) Brunswick, Me. ; : Professor D- “Olinsted, Chapel Hill Col- tege, N,.C CONTENTS OF VOL. III. GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, TOPOGRAPHY, &c. + ay es Page Mr. John Dicken on the. s Mineralogy and Geology of sab of South and North C Ebenezer sille Cal Bag 0 on “vegetable imepmenions 3 in rocks Zanesvi formation M ent Ke: Hall on ores of Iron a Maren Notice of Me Schoolcraft’s goes on ee Missouri ica: mines - - - Mr. M. Hale’ s Geoligica Notice sf Troy Dr. J. A. Allen on he est River Mountain, with Secalition of Minerals Mr. Henry R. Schoolcraft 0 on the e Native Copper of lake Su- perior, &c. | Letters of Mr. Alexander B : with Editor’s i 216 speek Motices in Minerlogy Geology, &e. eee Taseagie Buckland on Geoldgica) dnmestinntiona, “ke - Mr. J. W. Wilson n the bursting of lakes Figg [pean 252 Dr. of Lake L Bigsby on on Sealey ae nt — rtion 254 - one pinnae. ese J. Ge Vanden Raect, Esq. on American Honey Bees ~ ioe FOSSIL ZOOLOGY. Professor J. Gree n on Bones of the Rattle Snake ome. 85 Fisicinor Raiinesque'on « Piseic Medan ui ds ome, MES iv. CONTENTS. Page. MEDICAL CHEMISTRY AND PHYSIOLOGY. ‘Dr. ss L. Oliver on pasa of medical use of the Prussic Case illustrating the medical ‘effects of the Pousiic Acid 187 F. Magendie on Absorption Pisiece E. D. Smith on Calculous Affections (posthumous) 300 MECHANICS AND ARTS, CHEMISTRY AND PHYSICS. Vet the fusion of various bodies by Hare’s Blowpipe—from he Annals of Che mistry, &c. with remarks ‘y the siegrne 87 new mode of forming water 91 Professor Green on instantaneous exystalization - =a gS Mr. S. Morey on Mineral Waters, - 94 Professor D. Olmsted on a jocafe effect of lightning - 100 Rey. R. Emerson on the divining » - 102 Professor ters on new Galyanic Foc eeaie and a" ibe ~-105 Professor , D. See ith. ons « : Di ACE = aie ie on Er eoehy, @ third edition Ee eee ee aRG Mr. Town’s 1 new Fuicde fe F Bridge build 158 J. Hall, Esq. on the ee of wood, and on medical elec- 166 tricity my . ise : Thomas iasbin; Bag: da Gas Li ights Eo - 170 Editor’ $ notice of an argentiferous Bilenn: deest — te By itor on the formation of ice in certain circumstances 179. Professor ALM. richer on Printing Presses and their Theory, 326 ———— aoe et John I. Wells — ib. Dr. John Locke on the manufacture of Copperas in Vermont 32: Remarks on some points of modern ea fp rae: with a . of Pr am’s Elements - Chem mistry Micclladeons chemi. ical ni Des = ‘; Liability of barns to be str by lightn + 1 346 Jacob Perkins, Esq. on the cca of water - 347 Notice of Mr. Perk a eieseeiaes eh wcaisitie= Joe on steel’ «= 353 Tests for Arsenic ete SBA AGRICULTURE, | rail ae Dr. Eli Ives on spring pasture or case ier R leeaacce oa AND MISCELLANIES. Be Domestic. i. Archwologia Americans wetter tS Sk. BRT 2. , American Geological Society - #3 anette © roe cE ~ Rema emarks on the study of Geology ee ee | ry Sulphat of Strontian . é ‘ oe CONTENTS. v. eo 5. Map of mountains. 6. Epidot 7. Western Minerva. 8. Annals of Bata 9, Fossil Fish pee 10. Cold at Plattsburgh 11. Crystals of Snow. 12. Fluor r Spar € Genesee. "13. Do. of Illinois” - - - 367 : Il. Foreren Lirerature anp Science, . 1. Slide of Mount Pilatus - - - 368 2, Oxigenized water 369 ems ara paper 4. Ivory. do: 5. ‘Manufactory 0 of ib 6. a gas ome: Potash in in sea water - - ib. 7. Salt - - 371 io tomliah sun lied with w: a > = ib. 11. Vegetation 12. E BSD Rie oes RTE 13. Surgical operation rererane Pel ge er ee i, 14. Royal Society of London = 373 15. Prisons. 16. Pompey 17. “Antidote corrosive sub- imate - 374 18. Schools. 19. Monsikstere of thimbles - - ib. 20. Auscultation 7 - 375 ps Languages. 22. “Evaporation of spirits. - - ib. - - - 376 3. Al: a Chinese Dictionary. 85. Van Diemen’s land 377 gypt. — emple of Jt : 28. Finland 378 29. Pultowa. a spent 31. Switzerland. 32. ; ebow, 3 379 33. Medicine = Athens. 35. Greek hitgeage:. "36. Chios. 37. Potatoe ib. . Distillation of ~ water. 39. Hydraulic R 381 0: Sea i re cameos 42, Combustion 383 43. Magnet - ib. 44. T) Scidations irom the Arabic. 45. New Akal - $84 46. Greenlan - ib. 47. Mildew. 48. Electricity’ 49. Gus Lights’ - 385 (50. Iodine. 51. Mercurial a et ‘62. Magnetism andElectricity. - ie, 2 ae oe 2 AOO8 53. Vegetable idee ok ea 54, Ancient Sar 55. Siliceous Sinter 391 56. s Zoological Miscellany. ‘61. Revue icy: clopedique : : - 392 58. Atomic weights of edie: 59. Pelovaw << ae CucatiPen = 8 ee Se ERRATA Page 97—note, for bones, read remains. 189—line 25, for I. 8S. read a LL. 184—line 17 from top, for Medicarninum, read Medicaninum. do.—line 27 from top, for Legr read Lan, esis ee we ke Be eS % i x : * ALTERATIONS. Page agg tae — net Ae theory. ter ¢ pa everett tian ae hee Van Ma ms read w: with electrical whe re 114—line 7 from top, for about, re 143—line 5 from ged dele shes the object is of finite Oe 144—line 9 from top, for axis, read ares. do.—line 12, from top, for Pencils, read axes. d between a quarter a PREFACE. — Tue third volume of this work being now completed, all concerned in its success will naturally wish some account its situation and prospects. The experiment of an original American Journal of Science, is novel, and it is but reason- able to allow sufficient time to the community to become informed as to the nature of the enterprize before we can expect them to feel interested in its prosperi The ques: tion whether it is to be supported by adequate pecuniary re muneration, is not one which can be hastily decided. a must require several years from the commencemen work, and the Editor (if God pases: his life and health) will endeavour to prove himse t impatient nor queru- lous, during the time that his countrymen hold the question undecided, whether there shall be an American Journal of Science and Arts. Another person may conduct it better, and to such an one, the task would be, without hesitation, resigned. But it is due to our numerous and highly respec- table band of contributors to say, that no successor, however meritorious, can hope to be better supported. That the Journal is appreciated abroad, in a manner gratifying to its friends, is sufficiently evinced by the. numerous extracts from it in the periodical scientific works o} by the readiness to exchange, evinced by the Editors of foreign Journals, and by letters on the subject, addressed to the edit- or of the American Journal, from scientific and literary men rra a Dvalast of Chemistry, &c. in the University of zow, of Mr. Tilloch of London, editor of eed Philoso catia) of Mr. Julien, editor of the F yclope- dique, and of Mr. Bron ngniart, both of Be, of Professor Germar and Sweigger of the University of Halle in Germany, and of Professor Berzelius of Stockholm. From one of these private communications, we shall me so far on the indulgence of the author, — “of the. public, as to cite a single ragra ‘Dr. The ph. mson, speaking of the first five numbers of the * One o' other passage is selected from Mr. Brongniart’s letter. P 218 of this Vol-] = ¢ Vill. PREFACE. American Journal, (which were all that he had then seen) says; ‘I hail it as the commencement of American scien- tific periodical works, and have no doubt from the valuable matter which you have already presented us with, that America will rival the most scientific countries in the old world.” The citing of this passage would be inconsis- tent with decorum, were not the commendation of this illus- trious author, and teacher, and editor, chiefly the property of our contributors, and but in a small degree our. own. The celebrated Professor Ferrara of the University of Pa- in the Island of Sicily, speaking on the subject of American Science, said recently to a friend of the editor, that he “ did not doubt that ths Sciences and Arts would be- fore long, pass to America in their highest perfection, and that we should ere long, succeed to Asia and Europe, in the tMeraty, empire of the world. t, on the other hand, we are now bound i in justice to the interests of merican Se 3! vithhold from fact that the two first volumes of this Toatiek have been, sea te, “mm a pecuniary view, losing con The pro- prietors of the first Volume have Hot jet receh received A money which they have expended—nor is the editor yet re- paid, simply for the paper, printing and engraving of the sec- ond volume, and that upon the supposition that all the mon- ey is collected from the contractors for quantities. But it is some relief to add, that the ine duri x the acokhed! has been n gradually, but on the whole, reg nereasing, and as it now stands, will pebabie just about the expense of the materials and mechanical Jabour of sie third volume. Nothing has ever been paid for contri- butions to the pages of the work to the honour of our sci- entific friends, they have contributed the: with cheerfulness and perseverence, sind: the scientific pub- lic, both at home and abroad, have already decided favour- ea their productions. ith this simple statement of facts, we now dismiss the =p so pea Shae.) our ae ee hotwithstandit liscou ee to proceed, cheerfully, and with , in our + bor contented also to relinquish it when- ever Sibes will more ‘faithfally and successfully perform it, or: our country ‘have clearly decided att does not FO ©, oF will not support our undertal king. - May, 1 THE AMERICAN : JOURNAL OF SCIEN CE, &e. » GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, TOPOGRAPHY, &c. of South and arolina, a, a : | trom Mr. Joun Drexaa; fare of youth at Colum. ‘bia, S.C Cuareston, Dec. 21st, 1819. Dear Sir, : T sane the opp y given | me es a a few days in this place, to send you a few loose r remarks on pe eol- ogy and mineralogy of Carolina, more parti Sou Carolina. That they are not more foeronb and ay stem- Bits you will attribute to my close employment as a igen Although my vacations are very short, it is my cust < ride once a year into the regions where mine . a A aes shis. dome furnish a fox sas for ae Jour marshy. As you recede. from the coast, the sand rises pat a “tele acai aia Aigher up, are yntaanes 2 Votices of the Mineralogy and Geology piles of white sand, based on rock, and thinly covered with stinted pine or scrub oak. rough all this region swamps et with near its upper edge. crust of end stone, with a large proportion of iron in it, only a few inches thick, is spread over the surface in some parts e “The high hills of Santee.” Of these hills, the site of _ Columbia affords a good example. This town stands on an on > the mass of the hill being a very hard Jrown deposited upon vast quantities (closely com- pacted) of the substance enveloped in the paper marked A, and on huge blocks of granite, now completely decompos- ed, or rather disintegrated. The course of the hill is from N. E.toS. W. The N. W. side is very steep, and quite a heavy clay: the S. E. side Slopes off gently in deep sand. In digging wells, rough an hard brown sand stone and ng stone, with a_ bein of iron, are ‘taken at great depths. The species of cla yt marked A, is ma Col. Blanding in puddling the reservoir from which he will supply the town with water. It is visible i - deep gullies, and from a spot of this sort he has it dug ou 2. The Clay country is so called because clay sida: sists: Here, when land is worn out and left uncultivated, if the slope be considerable, all soil capable of. supporting vegetation is washed off, and stiff red clay is left bare. ore be useful. Gran- ite is the most common rock, , although a large tract of coun- try in this: region is formed of argillaceous. ee supe: all stages of co- ently a deposit on the primitive roc ¢ks,) in _ hesion, from clay to building ston ‘Phe specime ns mark- 4 = and Ct are from this tract 5 ; and mar speen, used as thy! engi are abaudant near ‘Columbia 5 eae ‘to Kats any just = but will endeavour tosend sce by ater Sy Somes vu of them are globular, and contain eme t This cla is pl ted ith ed ts int oc white ie P ns cpeeeied ed wi Ba depo ts aici bend in «gro gers bt ng becomes ees to the feel, eh aerone'y ta nthe Coe “5 ay e eer * a B, is : considerably decomposed, But bears the a of bi ppearance eing a ry fine © grained mica slate, or possibly even an arenaceous quartz : if is SE soe a ley eae ad of parts of South and North Carolina. 3 whetstones. Fragments of this schistus are often used as “red chalk,” and probably by the Indians as paint. They used the various ochres which abound ‘through the clay country for the latter purpose, and the present inhabitants employ them in dying. D* is a specimen from Lincoln County, North Carolina. In that county and York district, South Carolina, are extensive iron works, richly supplied on the spot with productive ore. C, was obtained from a quarry in Anson County, North Carolina, and there is a quarry of the same kind on the estate of Gen. Davie, at Handsford, on Catawba river, in Chester district, South Carolina. Arrowheads of quartz, flint, and schistus, are found every where through the clay region. On Broad riv- er, within its limits, and in the distriet of ————, South Carolina, li me has been found, which is thought to be of the best quality for making lime: I have seen no speci- mens of it. . Re. Eig Thousands of acres in North and South Carolina, consist of small irregular fragments of opaque white or rose colour- ed quartz, and the poverty of the land is in proportion to the quantity of this quartz mixed with the clay. Poor ridges of this kind produce nothing but a dwarfish deformed oak, called blackjack. PE no's ‘ye _ ‘The Gold country lies in Cabarras County, North Caro- lina, where the gold is found in small pieces, from the size of half a pea to mere dust, in the beds-of little rills empty- ing into the waters of Rocky River. a Fine specimens of pyrites (iron) are found in Newberry district, South Carolina. Isinglass in wide plates, and pitch stone, are frequently met with. fe 3. The Mountains are granite, and, of course, among them are found the minerals usually accompanying the — primitive rocks. Rock crystal, antimony, and carburet of iron, I have seen from Pendleton and Greenville, in this dotted with innumerable exceedingly minute red points of some decom- —_C, has much the cl of ‘a true whetstone slate ina state of par- # ition. Edito = ; as ik a : * tial dece m po: ems : * D, isa fine €peci n of the compact oxid of titanium, aad: SAS pebble, of i if d bs | rter in diam ter.—F-dilor. 3 e 4 Notices of the Mineralogy and Geology, &c. state. ee it is thought, has been maging a= in se for- mer district, near Andersonvi Of ae T shall endeavour. to obtain specimens in the summer, when f expect to visit the upper country. _ At the Warm Springs, (Buncombe County, North ae lina,) limestone begins to be found, as we go west. After passing them, we are in the limestone country. A lime- aes cave is situated very near them. Patent yellow* is found native within a few miles, unless the chemists and painters, w ho have examined the substance there found, be deceived. Sulphate of barytes is eboartaiys in the neigh- bourhood. General remarks. The focalsies given in Cleaveland from McClure, I find almost always correct, and I presume - ance: find thei always so, had I time for strict examina- = Minera s rings abound. - Among the most inter , is ia Ss a few miles from eting i i a ; arolina, | measGaledss: This was ert bene rte Dr.§ Smith ej — fair to be the most “The josh saan belowhi is intended fér a perpendicular section ina W.N. W. direction from the mountains to the = passing through the tract of — and that of ar- aceous schistus. remain with great respect, ~ fgg Coes papil, and? sincere fiomk See hoes JO nese DICKSON. st the Editor. \ i canst ou ‘Mr. Dickson, was a very ee erystal of rundum ; it isa regular prism of six sides—the di Berner: measures one inch, and the greatest length of the erystal is nearly three-fourths of an inch} its colour is blue ; ; it seratches kane garnet, and beryl; it presents the cleavage and strie of the East Indian corundum, and in Mots: looks i in all espects so like the speiticns from those * Such was, at first, the impression of {Nis laie: Pacloves rE. D. Smith, of the College of South ath Carolina, but it was rath kened b tio of the facts and of the evidence.~ —Eulitor. Raknduawek t This sketch bei being hastily made with the pen, it was not thought neces- sary to have it engraved.— Editor ’ Granger on Zanesville Slate. 5 countries, that it would easily be mistaken for them. It is not named or alluded to in Mr. Dickson’s paper, and it re- mains for him to inform the American — rena it is a native fm te and if oe from what loca Arr. Il aveiee of wagetable: impressions on the Rocks connected with the Coal formation of Zanesville, Ohio, in a@ letter !to the Lion anon Exenezer oe Esq. dated August 18 se [For the drawings see the rey at 4 end of this Number.] e- B. Geist ‘kan. _ will deliver you a gy taining drawings, and specimens of vegetable impressio collected by Mr. Wm. A. Adams and myself from the rocks of this vicinit Il] health, will prevent me from giving a very particular description of the situation in which they are fou is whole — you are aware, is composed 1 of secon- ary rocks. - hills rum about two hundred feet above the | bed of the sinboges river, which has esidendly éut its the other rivers and streams in this ¢ ‘country—the tops of the bills from Lake Erie to the ee probably being the remains of a once tolerably level plain. The drawings and specimens are marked a sid nian eh agreeably to the order of the strata in which ret were found beginning with the lowest. A. No. 1 (drawing,) and No. 2. (drawing, and cA Sa fom the bed of the river. This stratum is two or three feet in thickness, and suiaiine many shells, it. also contains sts > tandle ~ : resembles in some measure in appearance a large bod cast iron—resting on this is a stratum of aes two or three fect in thickness, full of indistinct impressions, over which is found a eee _— stone,, from. which are taken the specimens markec *, 7 - From this were taken drastiog: No. 5 of a tacahsped leaf Sema inches in length, ve twelve in. width at top— arts of the leaf may be seen ecimen No. 2 and 3— o. 4, 5 and 6, ie fools hc ws fog oi we suppose to bea fern. We have a very fine ‘and mee arenes — 6 Granger on Zanesville Slate. this with the stalk and leaves—stalk two feet, leaves about eight inches. o. Vand 8, i impressions: are from the same, but the stone contains more san o. 9, specimen “of said stone from the'same bedstimi- lar impressions are found in bituminous and argillaceous slate, in the same bed in great abundan The next stratum is sand stone navy ing in thickness from five to fifty feet in different places. The solid parts of the rock contain throughout, pieces of carbonized wood—be- tween the layers, the wood is more frequently bituminized, and changed to stone-coal. ‘Trunks and branches of trees petrified are often found, the bark generally changed to stone- coal. In part the wood seems in these cases to have per- ished, leaving a mould which has been filled up with sand. C. No. 1, 2, 3, 4 and. 5—the drasriiigs are fon mipcenes in this iain tnd No. Be must be the same ke No. 1. The 7 aikrestihbile draw eS omngwene of Fossil Riliquia found in the coal strate of England No4i is a branch about four Fiabe in diameter a little flat- ~ Above this sand stratum for many feet, lies soft ar- zillaceous slate without impressions. _ No. 1 and 2—specimens rest upon this and form ‘the floor of a coal stratum. No 1, was found in length ten feet, and in breadth four feet—impres —_— on the under side. It is doubtless the same as. in the sand stone. E. Coal. —The stratum from one bey feet thick. In this vicinity but one stratum is found above the river, another much thicker i is ope by boring from 15 to 20° feet below the bed of the river. stone p laterveritg ain _ Above this, and-inaadall resting-on siidlie: coe is aunties = from two to four feet ‘of shell lime stone—from hénce ‘the tops of the hills is either. clay, slate, or sand stone. = ean only add that these impressions afford a considera- ble — and are found in great abundance.) * satisfied they are mostly of a tropical growth. li Sang he puliyae to us to be informed of the species of Granger on Zanesville Slate, 7 plants to which they or any of them belong, or to which ey bear the strongest analogy. m4 cannot forbear suggesting, that a botanical Jotanipton of the vegetable remains found in different latitudes and longitudes, and which it is said always occompany the coal strata, may lead to very important results. They may at all events, afford some evidence, whether the poles of the easth have at some remote period been changed. I had nearly forgotten to mention, that the pebbles it in our river are many of them primitive rock. H. No. 1, is a spe- cimen of quartz pebble of considerable size. No ‘rocks of gre ee are to be found in this: — “te Very mom jf dee kta | tes gE Re agg or erat ci chee bs E f aes ie: ber ae Pan Siemarks ites ae Euitor. ie Be ripe of the Engineer department at Washington, on viewing the specimens de- seribed above, pronounced the i impressions on most of them to be those of ferns; the broad leaved impression he con- sidered a fucus.. .It may be added, that the specimens are panes scene and the delin ineations of several of them annot fail of ste cine miapeta NWe would? pen: call thead dttontigt of € ; te 04 to the views of Mr. Bronentarz, of Paris, e se goes in his note which was printed in the first Number of this work. | He is pu , on an extensive scale, the plan of comparing the ve- getable impressions from different countries, and is particu- larly anxious to obtain those from the American coal forma- tions. We shoul transmit - ® Sia ee pe P28 — crs it the Squliamoah; from the bituminous coal beds of ih present: cranial His views are wor- re of poi =a since te have for ‘their ess the © prenaans tie-svionceef Geology. |; bss! 2x9 mt Pees! eae $ Dr. Troost on Amber, &e. Arr. Ill.—Description of a variety of Amber, and of a Fossil uty on supposed to be the nest of an Insect dis- covered at ¢ Sable, Magothy River, Ann-Arundel i “Aarglands by Docror G. napa, oe Balti- more ‘Tux Amber found at Cape Sable is either perfectly Opaque, of the colour exhibiting every shade of a mixture of yellow, grey and brown, sometimes so arranged in near- ly concentric zones as to sepley: the most beautiful colours, admired in the Egyptian Jasper, (quartz agathe onyx of Haiiy,) or disposed in ee bands, dots, spots, clouds, each as in the other agates and jaspers. It resembles also, often the mastich or gum sandarac, occurring in that case al- ways as this gum resin does in tears, and is then wax or hon- ey yellow: sometimes with a won a of brown, and sometimes ddisk yellow 2 or th. ‘The | aya variety occurs seldom. A is again translucent, resembling near- want s case, in its ‘external appearance, the resin or colo- phony. The lustre of some is very considerable, and of rly of some of the opaque varieties, is dull. It breaks sanity exhibiting a perfectly conchoidal fracture, and i is of the same hardness with the amber of the Baltic. Its specific gravity varies from 1,07 to 1,180. This dif- ference is no doubt owing to small particles of pyrites; with which the cavities + apes map gp ined. “specimens have only a slight de se clectrcit ; whilst ethers. possess this oie ~ high Hegren: . Itis — of a good po 2d Var ns Rett pe | ‘This usually occurs. in ban a dull eanhy t ‘bette with pyrites. “Its so- lidity does not excee “des of elute ok ber or of a stiff soil, with which, externally, it has some resemblance, and like this, crumbles by friction between the fingers. Its colour is gray or yellowish gray like ashes—by exposure to heat Psat ee gives out the smell of common amber, and in de cher ao from the size of a mustard seed to that of pieces 4 to 5 inches in diameter. Its external surface Dr. Troost on Amber, &. 9 is rough and of a dirty grey colour, covered, lake and there, with ghee This sualaed is its parts prion, has river, pica ones oom _ The surface of Cape Sable and of its environs is oud erably undulated—some of the hills rising as much as from 80 to 85 feet above the surface of the Chesapeake bay _ ‘The uppermost stratum is sand, the lower part of which is SO_ are agglutinated by iron ‘oxide as to form a coarse ferr Engiian s sand stone, Th alee! “aot the best (dichter- nsteir This strat varies from 15 to 60 and 70 elow which lies a stra- tum of lignite of three eng an half to Coe feet in thickness. This: bed contains nearly all varieties of lignite, such as Jet, brittle lignite, bituminous wood and brown lignite, penetra- - sg tbropencss by pyrites. The junction of this stratum the shored is a mixture of Jignite and sand, no separa- nhed ree eh Be Ss an sn ae Eke amber one te er 9 aargnes 1 the coe ei de} cimen possesses all the fe preperned os the as of the: }- ing and Lis ae: li tie bel ellow see ieaiein circumstances ou Dr. Troost on Amber, §- the iiitiscn: is to be observed, and this seems owing, at the = examined, to a small undulation.t Below this, is a stratum of sand intermixed with, pyrites, in which are often found large nests of this mineral, 15 to 20 feet in square surface, and from one foot to one foot and an half in thickness. The quantity of pyrites this bed pro- duces is astonishing ; having cleared off its superincumbent strata of sand and lignite, (a surface of ein of 1700 square feet,) it gave mne, excluding the pyrites, which were broken up into small pieces, upwards af t weaty-five tons. This stratum is here and there entirely wanting, its place being then occupied by shaly clay. There eg a bed of earthy lignite. from 5 to 12 feet in thickness, embracing a great abundance of pyritous wood, intermixed with large fragments, thirty and more feet long, of bituminous wood. This bed is intersected by streaks and nests of a a grey clay EES fine. gre in Ai sy qu nd nstance, s found, two substances which 1 ndance in ihe: wanitve rocks, fifteen or twenty niles Mitesce f Bs a here, principally near Baltimore “dn this stratum of lignite, was found a substance which i at first sight mistook for a fruit, endeavouring to find its analogy among the palm fruits. Phe -< rror soon, however, became manifest from the observation, tat what had. been aiken for the stem of the fruit, was not implanted i in it, but raversed its centre, and sometimes perforated its sides— po: circum ances bearing no analogy to the stem of fruits. The substance was there subjected to a more attentive investigation, the result of which led to the belief, that it vas an animal product of a very curious nature, and that it could be cabins else buta kind of comb or nidus made by some insects around the twigs and extremities of the succu- lent branches of a tree. es three inches” in ngth, their diameters varying in pro rtion—for instance, if the nest have aa: = senate co commonly one ‘inch ; if one i ter will ae. hal oe See Note second at the aket ths Memohe': Dr. Troost on Amber, &c. li surface rough, resembling often in roughness and colour, the unripe fruit of the orange tree known to the druggists by the name of bitter oranges; sometimes its surface re- sembles the bark of some oak limbs. This surface is over- is deposited, and three on the outside, being the openings , i of which the centre one is the largest. ie “at Pou5, al : Bes. the jy d, appear to have fed on the sub Stance, and to have eaten through the investing coat, by of the ng to the change oe ground, or from other wn pearing to have undergon the internal colou: is black, and partly cl seem to be in a primitive appearance, the colour ed witl -of junction, nor is the least fragment of lig- that the lignite has been deposited after the ar- ‘, i2 Dr. Troost on Amber; §e. This is followed by a stratum of whitish grey clay, four feet in thickness, exempt from pyrites. This clay rests on a bed of white sand, in which the water is so abundant as to render it difficult to ee lower, . ’ Note First, p- 9.—The Sicleesaes: existing aia this cater and that o f the Baltic, i is, Se ascribable. more to the local vide trees which produeed it. The amb ber found, one and'an half foot above the stratum of lig- nite is, i seit respect, equal to the Prussian amber, is exempt from | ‘no crust except some ferruginous sand cemented around it: in other lumps which are found in the bed of lignite, in contact with and sometimes wholly penetrated by pyrites, the amber has usually a thiek opaque crust; and the more it is in contact with this mineral, the more the colour deviates from that of the Baltic. According ic Hotsman, who has examined ee sah ihe amber _ seems not to be in contact sree iow. "As eeane Actin 9 are work- ed in ab with the sree iret to ieee: what sort ice , amber—at least s to be no doubt that smber owes: owes its origin to the eclehie kingdom: this Ras been the opinion of the oldest nations, whose histories have been trans- mitted to us by the fables of the ancients, as we learn from the beautiful fiction of the hazardous enterprize of Phaéton, where his sisters, bewailing the loss of their brother. find their feet fastened to the shore, their arms stretching out in flexible twigs, upon which | eS | PF { ap » foalliy 1 a 1g from € position in which we find the amber here, we have eto coaclnds that i it was already formed before i it was de i in the thas an the nature of niisbvers Tt inust ust have beena a vegetable resi esin, A apa the nature of copal, before it ene Dade with its parent it cannot be, as professor Stermstadt su ,a mineral ore, hickeved by the absorption of | oxigen nor, as is the opinion of r irae an inspissated m neral oil; nor again, as Patrin modified iby. tive and and d mineral acids, which has liquid eure fe been. odaeed by the ve- retabl ter they 1 Raenemae and. we should find it in the form > epee below the substances from which it was generated—this - ‘is not the case at Cape Sabl ble; we find it in the Stratum of liguite on its top, and one foot and a half above it.—And PSs Ts on Pe ae Dr. Troost on Ainber, &¢. 13 iv the former case ] would ask, whence the insects which are some- times found i in the Bethe amber? Certainly, these insects did. not way as those of the e acea,* aud have acquired t | amber ee theirstay.i in the earth, from the same agent acter inous substances. _ These fossil remains ean, perhay lignite at Cape Sable is aires of saith L id there. have been different kinds, there is Ste one which eee to have prodaced the ambers at least, I have have soune-inrgly ut ne of aie varieties : close: grain, wih acesng to the smallness of is ent ic layers, must have been of a slow growth; (ne: rth e lay ers may have been altered by the pressure the wood ie Ie, having now all a flat appearance. ) Bot T have not been able to In elucidation of the foregoing, lw mold propose t ‘the. following "ist: What kind of insets a fy uiicabe spt deg Papeete IEP ete % ety eee ands 3 7 ma of Kn ihaits tintin ies of the c Pagnds, the bas: ‘se ieties of Sei teett's48-trantel ones inte rspe- cies * poo Seite nerdoeed Om: these trees... ry friends in : % ction: syithe. red i ; as cut a the death of the: owner, was sold as one a saber wih ince which | the most practis- ed eye was not able to distinguish. i Dr. Troost on Amber, &. 2d.- Sia ian insect aoe its nidus of resinous. eee, as the coccus la 8d. What species < of trees do these insects inhabit? Pe ~- Note Second, p. 10. Sahatcke seems to have adopted this bed of lignite as its laboratory for the formation of sul phur, of which the pyrites are composed—at least, it is true, that above this bed not the least vestige of this miner al is to be found, whereas, it appears as soon as the lignite is discovered In the s superior part the py- and there, the: sand which exists in the interstices: of the w a “by pyrites, and at other times, uniform piesa or ich we have made mention in this is memoir, are large masses. of oes found principally in the inferior part of the stratum, at a spot where the water has been prevented from: infiltering itself to a lower depth, by the bed of earthy Ment saseliad be which (as i in the case of comt water r does not ¢ ry ws but with g the pr structure of wood; or tie dips oF sandstone which serves as a cess to the eet we find small masses of sand ce. potiaceacih by ‘pyrites. cr necansetn is gan aa ten or twelve propo wat ao density it has acquired, in its passage, , by the solution of for- eign matter. Below this bed, of which the meant tuck » s three a tes are formed. What sh all ll we conclude from all this ? ‘Here I faced hawiva my op ion. first suppose the constituent parts of the sulphur’ are lodged in the vegetable matter—that only an active agent is wanting to disengage them from the matter with which they are combined, and to recombine to produce sulphar— let us suppose, at the same time, this. agent to , or water charged with iron, then the water, by filteri h the superior stratum, which, en said, js sand agglutinated by oxide of iron, is charged with the iron, and meeting in the stratum of lignite the constituent parts” of eUaeer has” put the same into action. Phe sulp! ing ni tae: entered j into pombinatlag with thefiae place, tc he pyritous matter, panty ag in | ned by a decor athe form and ~The ligud thus. generate, tering . ee Dr. Trovst consider itp a3 a compound ?. Fa. Bee aa are eek te ia hia i bo ta gc eth oy nll 4 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &e. 15 > The stratum of earthy lignite being but a bad filter, the pyrites be- come very scarce beneath, and soon (at two to two and an half feet below it) disappears altogether. ae owe Arr. IV.—Notices of the Geology, Mineralogy, Topogra- phy, Productions, and Aboriginal inhabitants of the re- gions around the Mississippi and its confluent waters—in a letter from L. Brineier, Esq. of Louisiana, to Rev. Elias Cornelius—communicated for this Journal. ys gp Mescrite oe Rees eae see Through the medium of this Journal,vol. £. pp. 214 and 317, the public have been already favoured with the observations of the Rev. Mr. Cornelius, on some portions of the souther: and south western States. At the request of the Editor, facts and. statements, derived from other sources, were ob- tained by Mr. Cornelius; and relating principally to parts of the country on the Mississippi, which that gentleman had not the opportunity of seeing. This was the origin of Mr, ‘ingier’s memoir, which pecu aliar circumstances have pre- vented our publishing tillnow. Fe A Although somewhat immethodical, it abounds so much with interesting statements, that we have thought it better to publish it, with some alterations and omissions, (agreeably to the author’s permission communicated with the paper,) rather than to attempt a new digest of the subjects: for Mr. ringier appears to have contemplated little more than the communication of materials, to be wrought into a different form.—Eprror. - County of Accadia, 20th March, 18: _. MR. ELIAS CORNELIUS, ._ Gner sincerely, that yours of the 28th ultimo, on ac- count of my being absent when it arrived, has reached me only this day: this delay has nearly absorbed (if not alto- 16 ao on the Region of the Mississippi, Se. guiiees) fi latitude you had: preseribed for an answer, and : which would have required several days, in order to give 4 satisfac Sorvihatandiaet I will gilea rons to send you tee the -present, such information as the n narrow bounds I have lef will admit. TI will hereafter take more time for a detailed eeeonton, which i will forward 40 you;: or to Professor Sillima ~ Tam otiy thortified, that the specimens* remaining in my posse jon, and which will accompany this, are of so little accoun op should have been happy to be able to give youa Weiter testimony of my good will, tow ards all attempts useful to society. efore I proceed, I must claim your indulgence for at- ‘empting to write in a language with which I am s0 litile fa- milia r. The state of eal covering mostly a ‘country of alluvion, just making its app ie @ water, A peck ae Tittle v ri vast ‘fe Id for ae wh ish ie trace ‘maby ane ious of nature. . Ps Sits ss over the num erous : phenomena which the sedi- ment of the Mississippi i is preparing, for future ages, in the Gulph of Mexico. “The effect resulting from the infinite quantity and variety of 1 matter carried daily by the torrents into we bosom of the sea, and { ated t thereii ei see sufficiently intere: eC lin many other a. ’ — | Bent rg raf the Misisippi. . _— T will, Nowe, stop a moment, on the in of ¢ Mississippi, to consider how, as the stream is tscetided. the banks of this river gradually rise and again descend to- wards the —— 3 50 Ba: the Misisip in all its allu- wo aint by the anton ape in our. possesion, Ww. agree mith, him as tothe ae 8 Seok Sie wien KS wot use the names on Mati apf be Unite § Marine Q cestng, an enw Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &c. 17 the St. Francis, or 7 miles below, although the grand val- ley is intersected several times below the St. Francis, by Drift Wood. Before I speak of that immense valley, which covers an area of upwards of thirty-five thousand miles,* of which one-third belongs to the territory of Missouri, I must re- mark that, by what has been exposed of the Mississippi river, it is evident that whatever once escaped from. its banks, never returns to them again; hence, we could form an idea of the enormous beds of timber, leaves, and other substances, which are assembled below the surface of the valley mentioned above, provided we could know how long the Mississippi has been floating them into the lower coun- try. This inference we might (paisa upon the quantity that € see going, without interruption, into the Achafalaya, where several hundred miles are converted into solid rafts _* The bed of the Mississippi occupied formerly, the actual bed of St. and the hills at the mouth of this river, then were at gett hed much water, as what empties itself out of the mouth of the river, This causes the mouth of this river to be so narrow in proportion to the extent _ ef its dimensions. rE Vor. HL....No. 1. 3 18 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &c. of wood.. These rafts of wood, in the course of every twe or three years, disappear under the sand and leaves. This operation alternately removes the bed of the Achafalaya sometimes four or five miles to the east, or two or three to the west, but more commonly towards the east. On this side, it has gained more than 10 miles already, since it has become an outlet of the Mississippi; indeed, in its length, it will soon fall into this river, and bring its mouth lower down; for it is evident that the Achafalaya was formerly the outlet of Red river, whose actual confluence with the Mississippi is two and three quarters of a mile from the mouth of the Achafalaya. When this was joined to the Red river, it formed a separate stream, running parallel to the Mississippi, without any communication. This communication has howev- er taken place in consequence of the encroachment of the Mississippi, whose bed constantly gains on one bank or the other, substituting, on the opposite side, glarle and sand, (what is called sand beach,) and thus forming bars, some of which are one mile broad, and from three to five miles long. ~~ T will now return to the drift wood accumulated in the Achafalaya. Lest any one should hear with incredulity of the enormous quantity of wood spread over the country whieh that river every year inundates, I will give an abstract of my observations, made in 1812. Having landed at the mouth of this river, when it was at its fullest, I was surprised at the quantity _ wood leaping perpetually into the shoot. ite : ~ will cover in twenty-four hours, particularly, when we con- sider how much gee large trees will eccupy with their limbs and roots. The reader will observe, that I have omitted to estimate the leaves, bark, reeds, &c. whose uni- ted quantity is, probably, equal to that of the wood; nei- ther have I included the sediment of the muddy water, as charged from the mouth of the Mississippi river, which roved, according to several elaborate experiments which J formerly made, to be equal to thirty-six cubic miles annually. * a a Se a Ns oe th Ae Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, §&c. 19 I will give a few more examples of this kind, before i are the sg for I consider it to be of great impor- leave, for the observation of the Mississippi naigator, a beds of drift wood collected on the heads of lands, which they pass in coming down the Ohio, and more particularly the Mississippi. I will, therefore, advertto — the large raft of the Red river, which is sixty miles in i length, and, in many places, fifteen in breadth. On this, in some places, cedars are heaped by themselves, and in others, pines. At the foot of a hill, where nothing else grows, the flood sweeps them into a. pile, where they are matted to- gether, with their leaves, and with the pods or capsules of their seeds, forming as most compact kind of rafts. If these leaves ever enter into fermentation, or any other decompo- - ion,» is mus sf certainly. pindnee. piusinoun aubetences kewiie, by the same cause, with av ery large proportion of minute vegetables, may produce other bituminous bodies in smaller quantity ; but I conceive that mineral coal would be formed in greatest snondance, as the rafts of mixed wood are inexhaustible. Tn this raft of the Red river, 1 numerous small streams are seen to disappear under the raft, and show themselves again, er having passed several miles mater the surface, and un- der the sand banks, which are, probably; oie at 7 oa buried under the sand.* ots * This account being communicated i in MS. to N. A. War £, Esq. an telligent and scientific gentleman, from Alabama, he gave me the fllowing opinion of ¢ the statement of facts s— Editor. To ‘Paonp azo SILLIMAN. Sir, ae. Bringier's onlin of of the aif, and is dhcuail ot viet de vaft in the Achafalaya, is too |: ae ogy ag - gives the best accouut of it: 1 to to wget Prt ou, pp. 15, 52, 53, and 54. Darby’s far a " Louisiana, is very minute, in the aforesaid nahi doth and is the best aecouut extant.f The passa 2 sabiehed te aby Me Ware, are as ad talk = hon aoe spectacle of being | ho 20 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &c. The following circumstance will show what. influence 1h have on the alluvial soils of such rivers as this. Earthquakes and Eruptions. | On the sixth day of January, 1812, during the earth- which destroyed New-Madrid, and which were felt two hundred miles around, I happened to be passing in its neighbourhood, where the principal shock took place. The violence of the earthquake having disturbed the earthy strata. impending over the subterraneous cavities, existin ng - probably in an extensive bed of wood, highly carbonized, occasioned the whole superior mass to settle. This, press- T have seen the oil stone for hones and tools, mentioned bi r. B, as found on the Ouichita—it is no donbt better than those brought from Tur- k Seca in New-Orean ans, and is now, as you it was fou a Se often heard of 2 e ook I have no _— eitiag the granite or primitive mountains, on the A kansas, and neighbo: tion, havin, re lode mories the des yonk of the river, on all the parts where the ht may pass in many places, but in none withon tdi culty nin anger. “ie timber rived and falls with the wat. ally. ite arenes lies ail directions, having ieee interstices open, and oa na ae ee the wi oie of the in Atis about twenty miles pper to the lower extremity of the aft t ee of this as ora _ timber,” pp. 52. . — r Mr. Da sgt girs od Mr. Be i book was ‘paola in gs ot and to Bringier’s visit to the Achafalaya was in 1812. Whether the rafts had actually diminished since this period, or in-what way we are to recor ncile the accounts, we cannot at present discern; even Mr. By? $ account is however ee won- derful.— Editor. * Pa eS nae asserted that eart proceed from care sedbgeakes causes, but a this may be oftent th th must have ee poe cet oe — ideas as to the origin of then se caraorian ary phenomena. It that they in d a de caine bebe Paige ay anal Ae Sse ed celts: eed Sag te eae RE eaten ae a ee Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &. 21 ing with all its weight upon the water that had filled the low- er Cavities, occasioned a displacement of this fluid, which forced its passage through, blowing up the earth with loud explosions. It rushed out in all quarters, bringing with it an enormous quantity of carbonized wood, reduced mostly into dust, which was ejected to the height of from ten to fifteen feet, and fell in a black shower, mixed with the sand which its rapid motion had forced along; at the same time, the roaring and whistling produced by the i iImpetuosity of the air escaping from its confinement, seemed to increase the horrible disorder of the trees which every where encount- ered each other, being blown up, cracking and splitting, and falling by thousands at a time. In the mean time, the sur- face was sinking, and a block Hania sp was gine: up to ae bel- ly of my horse, who stood m otionless, eek with a of terror. cable ah These occurrences occupied bl two minutes; ; ig trees, shaken in their foundation, kept falling here and there, and the whole surface of the country remained covered with holes, which, to compare small things with great, penis so many craters of volcanoes, surrounded with a ring of carbonized wood and sand, which rose to the height of about seven feet. T had occasion, a few months after, to bali the depth of several of these holes, and found them not to exceed twenty feet; but I must remark the quicksand had was shed: ‘into them. The country here was formerly perfectly level, and covered with numerous small s of various sizes, dis- persed through the woods. Now i it is covered with slaches (ponds) and sand hills or mounticules, which are found prin- cipally where the earth was formerly the lowest; et aie pe al in such places, the water broke through with more tacilty A circumstance work noticing, was a tendency to fi 3 bonization, that I perceived in all the vegetable gebetanecs Paes ‘the pee ae s lake muc Big lake on Red riv oh, inasamed as standing upright in all of thie ‘and sunk sbout ey Ey feat whee the 22 Bringver on the Region of the Mississippi, &. water ishigh. ‘They are all evidently modern oe whose beds sina not long since, part of the forest. | Fossil Remains of the Mastodon. On the same voyage, I saw, in New-Madrid, a Mam- moth grinder, which had just been found by one Francais Lesieur. Along with it were several other teeth belonging to the same jaw—it was found about three miles below the Miles on the banks of the Mississippi, but it was very damp and very soft.* This kind of fossil is frequently met with on the porphyry ridges bordering, in many places, a Sy of the grand valley which is included in the state of fissouri Between White river and _Swawberry river are three par- allel porphyry ranges, running circularly from the west to the north east; the three mountains are twenty-eight miles across, and seem to a MA above Faecass when the Thole country > . | ae i ga dulati sst which are some ces ae that may be de- nominated marbles. — At the foot of the before mentioned mountai In, Was an elephant or mammoth’s tooth (or grinder) of an enormous size; it was fully twice as large as the largest I had seen be- fore at Big-Bonelick, A great quantity of these fossils are there gathered in a small compass, and this collection was a Dubtless occasioned by the appetite which these animals had for the salt. Attracted by the water that oozes in these marshy place es, they were evidently mired when they ven- tured too far in, and of course, the stru gles of the last one would sink the aie of rape a still deeper.» Thus grinder which I discovered, was perfectly preserved. in its Shape, and converted into a siliceous petrification, repre- sen’ per, variegated with beautiful colours. solid block of porphyry, which the de- had worn away to such a degree, eig = Sees ie being, if if we cout read it correct- iyveleven ta seven be-eérsect ine bee valle of Secalin AS LE III LET LL ENEY a EST Hat. po Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &e. 25 that it projected like* a tooth in its own alveolage. By breaking a piece from one corner, the enamel’and the lay- ers of the tooth soon became visible, so that there could be no doubt as to what it was. I examined the block of porphyry attentively, and think I could discern some osseous forms; the bones appeared to be in their full size, and, like the grinder, converted into Jasper; but it was of a more dull colour, and not so hard, and resembled indurated clay. The other component parts were sat Meee and pean and some other things not ascerta ained a - Marbles, ; war ‘next deere! the ‘marbles | found in those ‘ull ae ready mentioned, which are situated in- of the territory of Missouri, known by the name of Eauihee county. The kind that is most abundant is a brick coloured mar- ble, with brown stripes, (resembling the Italian Roso di Monte Catini.) The nextis a plain flesh coloured marble, (Rosso di Caldona.) A white and black marble, is the first that occurs at the foot of the ridges; it is a most beautiful va- ee ¥3 (Nero, y Bianco Antico.) 1 have found many other in the branches of the creeks, but have not discov= oe the quarries. The kinds first mentioned, are found in Shee plenty. The first covers more than 50 miles of sur- The land is extremely fertile in the places where the Morble lies, buried in two or mnie feet of lo oam. Phis 4 is particularly true on the bottom nea which a ooseberry bushes 2 quarries genera revel sures o of a tolerable ei with penecash is very ete anit in the: Sport ate va- 24 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, 8c. riety (which is a non-descript) covers extensive vallies, upou which the pieces are scattered in piles, that are from three to four feet in diameter, and two in height. The colour pre- sents different shades of gray: the texture is earthy, although in some places exhibiting a chatoyant knob of various col- ours, having some resemblance to the cat’s eye. These _ colours are produced by the reflection of small prismatic crystals, filling up the places which had been left empty by some other substances, that must have expanded them- Ives, and occasioned the protuberances on the stone, and the alteration of its composition, which is in these places siliceous, resembling transparent white flint. This peculiar . tallic substances, for some are striped with black veins like __ While I speak of on-descript objects, or at least of what ‘T have ; een described no where, I will mention a stone re- 4 x: s nted with very of any other mixture or colour. ae black ys ara pearance ¢ Not far ‘ei. : Its fracture is foliated, and it soils the paper when rubbed on, leaving a metallic lustre. It affords from seventy te | Bringier on the Region of thé Mississippi, &e. 25 sighiprsix pen cent. of lead; and this lead is said to have afforded cent. of alter. But the other lead mines, now porting near Herculaneum and St. Genevieve, produce only one-fourth Der & fen which is not separated, as it would ‘not defray the exp e galena or a ore is found disseminated in blocks of different sizes, at a depth of about nine feet, covered with a stratum of seven feet, composed of rubbish, very much de- composed, and. strongly impregnated with oxid of iron, under which, large blocks and small pieces of what Walle- rius calls. orneus Trapezius, are found intermixed in about equal | ro ig with. white selenitic spar, (sulphat of Ba- rytes, ieces of about the same size, buried in the rubbish before’ ncutiobar Noho thei ore, i ihe, eoneral) ay and cae digs. on an extraordinary occasion, two thousand pounds a day; when another will not dig fifty pounds. At mine “Chobeh éllay,* the workmen who lease, each of them so many square yards per week or per day, all work on their own a ihe and sell their ore at two dollars per hun- dred, to the ounderers who are proprietors of the mineral land. The ore is simply pikes on Fk logs of wood, which reduces all the metal it can, and e cinders - (since a few years only) are ‘put a fietwaeds. tite a air furnace, wh they are reduced into slags, after yieldin ing another ride 9 tion of the lead etree # in the scorias. e ore of | this mine yields ae eight Lee cent. of lea ‘o the n mine Chobohillay, the shale face of the country ewbibits: fe aneee of metals. In 1812 I had ga- thered numerous Hqcete while merely crossin the coun try. Unfortunately they all went under a raft, wi : = Cape Girsidead? ‘as I was descending the Mis I would advise adventurers to explore the mountains een the waters of St. Francis, high up near its sources, and near and even above the head waters. of Big and Little Black river, Between these waters and White river are ; } could: be extracted. "4 A Choetna?’ waite dot StF Rendle Choe ame reiiccia ee is sitoated;. Kopeang (omeks) aken Seen ro Tt Nar 8 26 Bringer on the Region of the Mississippi, &e. abundant; their ores exhibit much variety, and the hunters relate that there are a variety of other minerals. 3 | - fron Ores. we Tron ores of several varieties are found in great quantity, between the currents and White river. The Wachitta, eigh- teen miles below the hot spring, affords, in a place ca ed the cove, five points of hills, where the very richest iron ore is gathered in enormous heaps; it yields the’ best of Iron. Some cellular brownish red ore, which occurs in very large bodies, and mineralized by about thirty per cent. of oxigen, is likewise found in this cove, and in many other places, particularly on the north side of the mouth of Little Mis- sourl, (a fork of Wachitta. About one hundred and fifty miles up this Little Missouri river, there are’ inexhaustible quarries of sulphate of lime, of several varieties; it is likewise found in the cove, within ore, and not one hundred yards off, is an extensive bed of eommon tale, (mica? Ed.) the leaves are of an extraordinary size, not less than five inches by seven. Le — ictal Cove of Wachitta. The Cove of Wachitta is formed by a circular mountain, shaped like a horse shoe. This mountain consists of Spar- ry poe stone and heavy spar; it encloses an area of nine vailes tg hoes eee ae es ae very fine streams fed by numerous springs. In this ville ls cove faces on the Wachitta river, and offers a charming perspective. It is surrounded with pitch pines of the extraordinary height of one hundred and sixty feet, Bringier on the Region of the — ee with a “greyish ‘baa cast. They ha a sparry texture ; they seem to be an aggregate of diliecous argillaceous and magnesian earths, with a @ litle oxid of iron. | Sal, Sona Hilts, wt sth finite 28 Tmean he cox (the hone quarry is aire the cove) there is a salt work ; it makes a great quantity of salt, which is sold at one dollar per bushel. They could make any quantity, the wa- ter is so far saturated that it yields one fifteenth of salt; but there are salt springs on the Arkansas that yield one sixth of salt ; and higher still there are streams of a sufficient size for a boat to navigate in, coming out of a lake called lake —— which is a saturated solution of salt. This water of a bright red, takin ee ee siten’ mines, which are very plenty on Large blocks of rock salt of the same Cicak ee crevices of the mountains eastward of these telcos: Th are three in arange; their beds are a solid mass of inariatb of — and pera them are immense Ag where the cording as the wind directs them, sometimes eight ‘or ten aos 6 or more at a time. They are impassable 7 one would | ashes. The de * “a ‘ Shi a of their bakes, which nepal evacnate ina oe i 28 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, sc: Other facts respecting the Cove of Wachitta. Since I was at the Cove of Wachitta, I understand that an Indian has found a piece of native copper of the size and shape of an ear of Indian corn. He melted and doubtless used the copper, for some of the Cherokees on the Arkan- sas are. tolerable silver-smiths. — Pyrites is found here in abundance, so oe native copperas, or vitriol; this forms a Rebeca art of some veins running through a large of a mii Ik white te and apparently talcose earth, which the blow pipe, ‘even when aided by borax, does not t affect. ~ Burr Mill Stones. On the hills surrounding the Cove there are among the Spathose iron stone, and the fibrous and compact heavy spar, some of the siliceous stones with which the French Burr mill stones. are ade. _ They are Ree by a good 3 this person ¢ ‘to ones. aces inches ‘Twenty cae oe Sasen the opie hacibeess that and the Arkansas, one hundred yards to the left of the road, after. crossing the third fork of the Saline river, and immediately on its banks, there is an acclivity leading to a perpendicular wall of about one hundred feet in in height; this is composed of a black slate, (aluminous s shistus) rather ix in its posi- tion. The observer, on see es few: of the loose slates under his feet, will disco sand tons of Alum. It is the kind. called” Feather Alum (plumose alam.~Bi) iti isin, mee nee in with of long needle shaped crystals og whith betwreen thatof hameen ape silk Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, §¢. 28 Hot Springs. The hot springs of Wachitta have proved to be the most efficacious thermal watersin the United States. Their repu- tation, particularly in one disease, has undoubtedly reached the most remote corner of our country; it is much to be — regretted that visitors find no accommodations | When I was at these lead there were two hundred and eighty persons. A number had come more than one thousand miles from edi but they all appeared to suffer for want batho eMac asin ‘&e. os - es they had . e had. Still, er eo the water in those is ere 1867. cp rence out of a bed of fibrous heavy spar* which some travellers have taken for a voleanic production, but I could see no trace of any such agency. Some sulphur which is seen in the pores of the spar, in some places mixed with a metallic substance’ which I 2 ee to ae nee find ra deposited by the water, ! iphur. — gngeed, Sr beans e is Wied reign % peti gateaen ie pean bs ite tbaweor ade is generally made r tea, and indeed for or all culinary uses; besides be- ing drank when it aie ough. Sti ‘e good | 8 of water ea i Pl the hill, after i issuing om eS | + ot snes, All Fame We Bos water equal to Greco ey d perhap: Tasca te vere running parallel, » of the letter U, and | 30 = Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &c. Soil, Productions, &c. At first sight, the country about the hot springs appears poor, being composed principally of pine lands; but expe- rience has proved, that the pine flats, which are very ex- tensive, produce the best of wheat, and cotton of a superior quality. The soil produces, moreover, the majority of the other productions cultivated in that climate; a great quanti- ty and variety of grapes, of an exquisite quality, and as In e as musket balls, are found in the woods. The extensive surrounding country is populating rapidly, iiuapite of the repeated orders which have been given to the settlers to move out of that region. Emigrants daily pass over the Arkansas, and they count already, upward of 3000 individuals spread, since three years, about the springs Four- che Cadeau, Little Missouri prairie aux Anes, Mount = os thick soca and ee coeemce B Reds riv- above the rafts. gi eee $. I party | of Cherokee Indians, amounting to about tong Mesos went over the Arkansas last year, to form a settlement on the Red river; they are increasing every day by the accession of dissatisfied persons living on the Arkan- sas; they will probably, all pass over there before long; and claim both the country eos MAN have in in possession, an that wh peut been ni i Te m by treat y, in exchange oF Peale sey e gir lan ie Tea ag ai = between the Canadian hg to the west, soe ed to he south, the Wachitta to th east, and Arkansas to the north, is claimed by a small 1 Pin. nant of a once formidable: nation of Indians, called the Ar- kansas or ‘Quawpaws, from cia floating with the current or Gow, stream.) They tend to have come down r We Meats and the Missour, cna e the M: qgeeee below the river Kansas. They understand pote gay maieedly well. The Osages are said Bringwer on the Region of the Mississippi, §c. 31 to have sprung from these, and their language differs very little from that of the other two. All three tribes abound with tall, well-proportioned, and large men. Both in their physical and moral faculties, they are much superior to wit the — tribes of Indians oe North America. fer mongst the oO ere e a glers, who now and ae td ti broad, but in their villages, as in those of the other two tribes, : a stranger is in more security than he would be in any civilized city. Their hospitality exceeds all bounds; they act as if nothing was their own, and the best way to please them, is to refuse Pes Sones them. — When a trader P stops” ‘his boat on the Ark g place, forty-six miles from their vil- a to! his | guard to. tke cade er deca em y boat, sometimes for four thonths; and they pack the goods themselves, di the privilege of lodging the people of the boat, whom they di- vide among them. The merchant is reserved for the princi- a chief, who gives him a warrior to guard his person and his s, besides many other attentions, which, with delicate al- oer alinge wooden bom full of provisions, from ev ere : paegichas: oe in slices and plated to ‘ rs sweet corn which they boil when green, and dry io tas an buffaloe’s dry meat, and bear’s meat, or fresh venison and turkeys. All the other I ndian tribes, except aed Osages, eat beaver; the latter have a tradition, by whic pen sein tend to have sprung from a female beaver and a snake. _ They, like most of the other tribes, believe i in the’ aaae two or three men > ean bomebaek pursue - 2 the circle withthe their bows and arrows, (for they never kill a huffaloe with a gun.) and rail sikoew kel | they first select 32 ~=Bringier owihe Region of the Mississippi, ¥e. the fattest for the old people, and. the nemsinder is dudes among all.the others. ‘They have prophets, whom they call. ere hey pro- phesy ama apes which they P genes: muni- 0 8 ie ich, t to the 9 Be font appear to aR 2: posi seri- ous nature, and some of them would surprise our own show masters.’ The. most extraordinary is a secret they pretend to’have, of a composition which preserves them altogether from the action of fire. After anointing their hands with his composition, which leaves no mark on the hand, they take hold of large stones red hot,* which, even at arm’s length, would burn any other person. The. acid: of a kind eres be bess er aa awe 01 ‘rounder the st e the threads, and if. they are are perfectly round they preserve them entirely. I have seen also, several in the possession of some of the Freach. hunters on. the Arkansas, which have: mani ested that property. 3 The. sage eae are Fikewise their : physicians. + on sali, of about ae ease eect: Praitie, 9 where weeds grow twelve ov eaerataens there are ee; on: anita cibuinta, whieh may be eighty or one hu sdned feet high; the surface of on is pericctiy level, and — s more than ees alae a fore TF a great distance round, is almost hee: puget which = ne. Bringier does not infor i eth he secereae this from hear- it with the hag wn y he meant it only as an ih te o be done, ‘and quite # examole of lege different une is done. Editor. ila 4 ull Se on the Region of the Mississippi, &c. 33 Salt Springs. “Fifieen miles from the village, is the sine which ya _ the water that gives one-sixth of salt. e Her hart had put up about tity kettles on that see” ~ Historical Anecdote. But last year the Cherokees. persuaded a number of other tribes to jom them, and destroy the Osages, in order to take their rich possessions, (for these prairies afford the most fer- tile lands im the United States ;) but they were deceived in their expectations, Six hundred and a of them, after t atrocio: towards, ae of truce, undre but returned home shamefully beat so oa ing ninety six women oh cntaren whem ie traced into a cave, ee they had hid themselves. As the Herhart meena be- fore, had committed a murder im the Indiana territory, the Cherokees threatened to deliver him to the governor, if he did not draw the Osages into their ambuscade. To effect this he did he best; but the Osages mistrusting the TOpositio ‘heroke one gee tg Eyer arms, as they , were Baie! to do. ae ak he would go, aa followed fecal: ashe Ea the i Ree ci fell on him, and while they were disputing who should have the honour of killing a defenceless wretch, having already pags: spears through his body, | - ‘Finish your deed,” (said d had of ‘our “en nardiere, Ea will manifest the wisdom of ‘our ld: men.’ tS t esr inc that tine bs bandoned his salt works. Vor. TH.....No. ae 34 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &. lation of two thousand souls, including: two small new vl ages on the head of the Verdegris. The ey 6 ae i fenced in; none but the women work in these fields, which are about half an acre for each woman. All mest tools consist in one hoe, and a large tomahawk. age women are generally very homely, which must be attributed to their hard labour. A man may have as many wives as he can obinia? ‘tide mayleave their husband when they please, and the man, on his part, can repudiate his wife, but if she belongs to a fatitt: y of consideration, he is liable to have an explanation with the men belonging to it. The Osages have no other law but the law of nature; the law of the strongest. If the commit a murder, they must submit to the law of retaliation, or redeem themselves with one hundred fathoms of wain- pum beads,* a Soon to the nearest friends: of the mur- ges are ve ‘s ry 7 ‘here is no instance of any’ trade rg lost, barca of the credit given to them. When "necessity or bad fortune obliges them to’ postpone payment to another succeeding hunt, they are always found to be punctual. They are sober, and never take . Spirituous liquors. Their wealth consists in horses which they possess in great numbers. Et Cher . es. My Pea ae - ; eg oat $43 Be tee ee ee toa i t, about | the : same Hine i in faerenk instances, 5 ronedex with them, and yen show- * Beads meics in Canada of ten shells. Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &c, 35 except what the United States paid out of their annuity? Was there ever one seen sober, where spirituous liquors could be got? _Is there any hospitality araongst the Chero- kees? No! I will dispense with answering the first ques- tions; but I will warn the travellers, who should happen to cross their settlement on the Arkansas, to be on their guard wherever they incamp; otherwise they are sure to be left on foot next morning, unless their horses should be of 7 ittle consequence. In that case, an officious fellow will of- fer himself to go and hunt the horses, sometimes for as much as they are worth,* and he will always be sure to find them pe thieves he left them under the care of another Jherokee, often fifteen and twenty miles out of the way. “ in Arkansas, are those who have been driven away, and have fled from the old nation on the Tennessee river, (with whom Iam not acquainted.) However, it is notorious that all the Indian tribes in a state of civilization, within the limits of the United States, are extremely cor- rupted, whilst those under the Spanish iron rod, are mild, and possess no other vices, except those inseparable from ignorance. GR TE ses ge Bk PEG ” journal, whilst I an, which is mostly i them. 36 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, Sc. aman was salt. ‘These two words I was particular in setting ; and I found them, after i Jearned 1 the. raion he langtiage, to correspond precisely to the same thing amongst them. The other words, which : = rather careless about, abe some similar sounds; but one knows how difficult it is to seize the ectaae dias ‘of a one ney not understand. " \Naytaw, |Sellaw, Ten Piesk ite. oe Besley, C He ee Cahatogh, — ee Sun, | a Fag ' the common names fas I find in my jour- nal, and if co corn differs thus much, it is not improbal they did not know that grain, before they left the source from which they both took their origin. Cahato, in Cher- okee, means. bread, and cato means the or — means pein es Phin Ms sot ns 0 ’Bivkassion 0 on tha ORS of Michnoacan. Whilst I am adverting to the province of Michiwacan, (al- though it is far out of my Present ssftiate,) 3 will add some- on that topic. - | Tete provi of Michiwacan, or from Pobuee to Sala- mea, anc yarticularly about Acambaro, to the west ere Fasquarc nro, ther is ensue’ 7. thick veins of vit- r va, running in irections. In some places they occur in large bodies, all shivered confusedly. This x4 resembles perfectly, the lass of the English porter bottles; itis very compact; the Spaniards call it pedernal. I have seen it no where else, except some few small Fetes: used for arrow points, found in the numerous Indian mounds be cover the: oo ke of these western countries. e bie: a great resemblance t oe she old Mexican sila pe fourteen inches square, and covered with Ate ‘and turf on top, “whickgt when moulder- Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &. 37 ed down leaves a mound, such as a traveller is ve out of sight of, from Red river to St. Louis, Missouri T, ritory. In this distance of about five hundred ‘miles, inva “breadth of, in some places, igh ty,a undred tniles, and seldom more than three-quarters of am acre from each other, these mounds constantly o¢eur; and, generally, they are symmetrically arranged. In alb this extent, there are a two-thirds of the surface vac ant. What an immense They allcontin the ruins of iain his’ ah many of them the bon of the nenbanita and some of their pro- ductions?* © sine SAA Spe On the banks-of nen where the earth had caved ing Fe found — of a ' ‘a i which’ ‘the neck bones ai r neck bone, as I dug tose pertinre se coul re : in part of an earthen box, I found a “pareel of pieces of bones eut round, and remaining on the neck in the exact po- sition in which they had been used ‘as a necklace. They were pierced, but the string had entirely disappeared; they were the one-eighth of an inch thick, and three-fifths in di- —— and the bones | of which they 9 were made, were erved than those of the skeleton. ‘This, I dats ade sheba a some parts ‘of that « mtry. =e among the clay, which rolled down from the same mound, — several pieces of lead ore, Ayers galena,) wig had — eaanes there. _ At is not uncommon to to find th is ore north h oa base ine omc hem Souk of St Fi | wives: °- and . foo aia nce tikes 38 © Bringier = “the Mississippi, &c. rmi a ae a Ee th = | Wis 2 Saslemtly regular, covering” an area of about twen treaty acres; the trenches remain about eight feet high, and ditches which are nearly filled up, seem to have been’ ie deep, and about twenty-five feet wide. There are two gateways, in the inside. of which there is a large — a probably was a covered tee 3 and in the centre there two mounds about eighty feet in height, whose aint are about three hundred feet in diameter, with a truncated sum- mit offering oe surface of about ninety feet across. Both are artificial, and perhaps were formed from the dirt out of the nenene "The Connery around is perfectly level. The Cherokees. From this digression Wwe return to: the Cherokees, who are divided into seven’ clans were twelve particle antok Fegan been too” much reduced, joined the o sliomssonnnablnaril now remain but seven, viz. : eewalinya—tmean: hhe Waves ‘they are the most 2 cual gk ee Seana fi loating hair ; next ‘The Neekawtaylaway—the Blind in the field; third. _ The Neewawtay—the Pyed or Painted; fourth. The Neecaway—the Deer in the field ; fifth, SRS The N Neeshawnee—(I do not know the meaning ‘fe ths $3) sixth. The Neekools—jecds “upon Acorns 5 seventh. ‘Che ee can take a wile in his Guea ais it would sidered as an incest. Each tribe forms a family, ‘individuals call one another brother and. sister, ma- king no difference between their relations of the nd those eee ie Teast aft with them. They ace a ob ry with other tribes, and the jaar to rng tribe a the mother, who protects hem as br rs ane 98 - The father has no contro! over his own 3 but the mother, er, and glia a ny er ie, a even the fatter, has a right t to inter- cnt sty foes ta oe Sunes”) he! Seow is eeprom erm ete om 39 be- fore the expiration of a certain ~— or epoch, which, I be- pr is during their assembly of the green corn dance, eiorebeane care every —— maior they ever dare to taste tae a init: hese assemblies last sometimes several w and a they i come one hundred and fifty and two. panlenhesie tovattend th ens. ss all she matters of con- né play their e In sake of giving an idea of their sleguiaiel fie SE Se aa - Cherokee Prophecy. Speech e Cherokee Skaquaw, (the Swan) 0 on the 3d Meme. Fane ee ence ee hei ews river. “Yer d men, who have prepared to fill res'with rk what | taney word which they repeat at the end of every Satori should say, Amen.) If thou hast been continent nine nights and days, and viewed the sun these two last days with a hungry stonamnls, wper: ‘your. ears, and feed with t ve sacred ay mouth fre 0 tana over tobi rd ch dre (Atea.) me moon 7 was sen and the sky whines as spring water, that I wa : gle -—° tur onte mpla in s the moment it Bl sgsins rae counters een « come to- & my spirit had. passed into the blaze of the star, and 1. per- ceived my body. leaning on the stump where i had left it. aps , said the child which held m my spirit, we are the. messengers of the Ever Great Spirit ; we have come to bring the word of bites for the red children of our beloved father, who lives beyond the blue world above, as there can. aie any communication with the impure matter here below, we have parted your spirit from its mortal body, which we have purified in this celestial fire, its present body,..Now you are ready to hear the word of the Great Spirit, open your ears Skaquaw. .'The Ever- Great spirit, with. your mouth, speaks: to his beloved red children, that he has. enn ut ar | their mortal e1 Oc te ee seer Seer laa Saree 4 es the dust from his back; but be sure to move pastes so St. Francis before the. next sign manifests itself; go towards the sun set, and travel until you are stopped ba a big river which runs towards sun rise; there stop, plant corn, and hunt in peace, until the last sign prepares. you to vs for days of happiness, (it says. ims ent nh tat a spi ark brighter, than; the: goon, -ailhgwve ve earth, n, the sth ee. iy is moral | tay, > Fpereived them Senate a A aaa cl Bringier onthe Region of the Mississippi, &e. 41 three months after, all the Cherokees abandoned their farms, (and some were very good mn: their cattle, and oth- er property and removed, some to. White river, and the greatest part to the Arkansas. ‘Those that fixed on the White river have since removed to the Arkansas, where they occupy the river on both sides, from point Renou, (four hundred miles up the river,) to the Big Mulberry, where the Osage line crosses: departing from the fine prairie on the . — river, thie land eo SEEUPDY. is far the best on the cathy x “Anthracite, On the. nor bay a little above the pine bayou, (five hundred 1 ‘miles irom bod of blind coal samedierely on the bank of ke: Arkansas. see i equal in quality to the Pee coal; it is ney far the best I ave seen in the United States. About one hundred 4 twenty miles ethno this sane there are some United States troops, who stopped there a few months since, and probably they will take a station at the mouth of the frog bayou, which affords a fine place for a seria between ie heer, and Cherokees. Ch Arkansas, are about twelve ngtaiend. and. fifty. They have phate about six thou- -sand acres of land with the fire which they have set in the thick canes; but they do not cultivate more than two thousand five hundred acres, and that very badly. They raise no other staple except a few sweet potatoes and pump- kins, although = mee eaniene a Aaa soeatiee of | | nsas,_ centious, and the men extremely lazy. The m dress with what we call a morning gown, or a long hunting a pair of gS, a ‘eilics: ora white ties aad a shovil d their heads he manner of a turban. The it women. ey are ze “squaws ; but they de 42 Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, 8c. not look so well as the Quawpaws; » who have @ custom pe- culiar to them alone, to dist n the girls, the different manner in “which t they put up their hair. ‘hese Quawpaws have four small villages, two hundred and sixty miles below the Cherokees, on the south bank of the Arkansas, extending along the bank as low as the post. Although they have been better than one hundred ‘years with the French’ sncentriia they are precisely in their primi- tive savage state; and what is strange, most of the French et, the best savages in the world, though very miserable, and in all other respects they resemble the Osages. Aneedote. cy trait of (nee eo coe in the: eds of. the abo: origina al A merican | es, is evinced in the following: act of Kaykay V , one of the ancient chiefs of the Quaw- French indians. — ~The fact occurred about the time when the ‘rench first cal — French gave name to all the tribes on that rive This chief leading a party of one enared and twenty Quawpaws,* in pursuit of the Chekessas, overtook them at the mouth of St. Francis river. This party consisted of two hundred and sixty men, who were tomes: speed to eross the river in order to avoid an pra ig en ay kay Watonica taxed the Chekessas with cowardice; the ey replied that they could not make defence, as digi poe had got wet. Well, said Ka aykay Watonica, send yours here; we have some which is dry, it is not enough to share with y but we will mix the whole together, and then we will share. This was done ie the horns were ree ou ne bows ih the han panes wood r pt oy dl betoeae which srow i $ were” in great demand amongst th ia Sic of importance, which mak aw weecg Frese a eS « . river took the full name, oe al the ns of course: “hence the Grav paws and 4 sas are syno} sd Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &c. 48 a blanket, and equally divided; and then addressing the Chekessas, now, says he, when this tree falls it will give the signal of the engagement: therefore be ready. He then ordered a small tree to be cut by one of his warriors. The issue of the action was, the total destruction of the hekessas, and only five killed on his side. They spared one of ekessas, whom Kaykay Watonica sent home free, to” give the news to the Chekessas, who soon afaeaahe peace,* giving up es their pretensions on the west of ats eee ts The Cherokees. I now return to o the.C , and shaie green corn dance. I said ae murderer must meulss within a certain period, otherwise the life of his nearest friend must pay for chad of the murderer; for that reason it is very common to see a brother kill bis full brother who has become an - sin, not with a spirit of justice, but for self-preservation. This is savage philosophy : they say one must die in any event; and if the murderer is a coward, it is soon over with ees but a. femed: salease can rated as. sang: as she pieeae with i dleegiige Point ck ‘ “ ees sak ange Cooler, One oe es dirt-seller ¢ or Serchane of ear ih) was boasting one day, in my presence, that he had killed nine | or ten "Cherokees, aoe had redeemed himself with * : The last: ement which took e between the Quaw, pe pierre ‘ane . another: ee aah res tol essas, ped ath that wedded enpmys/* Single combat ; Af youre are victorious jou may. hs Mississippi; st ifmine are vieto rious, you must come no 44 ~~ Bringier on the Region fe Mesisvipp Se. American scalps, which ‘many times he deftvared without counting; for he had never penetrated into any houses, oe finding children more ue he needed for the pres- en This was during the Indian war it is true, bat Sie would not revolt at hearing a'monster in human shape, boast of having slaughtered seventy or eighty harmless women and children, to ‘redeem himself from punishment for the mur- der of his companions. I could not restrain myself from — him, that his pier of such atrocious deeds had the mask which hid the blackness of his soul. (They make use of wooden ‘ines in their dances.) Yellow Wood, resembling Fustic. I have omitted to mention, that on the Arkansas abel on Red river, we have a ian quantity of a yellow wood an- swering perfectly well the same purpose as the fustis i called bois ¢ eaery tie Bronte unters, (bow rus genus, with some modifications.* The wood is as tou aeh as whale bone. The Indians made, and asald make, all thea bows of the wood of that tree. We have likewise the tree which gives the vegetable eaoutchouc or elastic gum. ‘This tree is the same that they have in Peru, which they eall Higera del oule 5. the Sor of this tree Hectcacetaan and | poistecins ihe’ hen 5 the tags SRS ee a he pin oak ; it bears a black olive, a little: smaller than the com- mon olive; it is sweet and good to eat, the birds and the ears being fond of it. The French hunters on the Arkan- cadet el gomme; it is egress known by chewing a ita pene of the. sai ei is washed ene the rotten igneous substance is gone, the remainder is pure. Some mericans, to whom . ‘Gare. magie, it know, on ane hosel Se ee ee Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &. _ 45 sas, told me it was very common on the Ohio, and all over Kentucky, but none could tell me the name. © 'The bark of the tree is rather whiter, and the leaves very. deep green, re- ie the live-oak and the pin-oak, as I have before re- narked. Some trees will yield from one hundred and fifty i two hundred pounds of caoutchouc. I have observed, that this wood, when dry, is very electric; like the. eaoute _oue if rubbed on a body which is. electric, particularly a-cold day, the body rubbed will adhere to the walls a quill dor example, will be attracted six inches from the wall, and stick fast to it, until all the fluid is dissipated. But the elee- tric excitement of this substance differs ftom the common; it has not Donan pra a which the idio-cleetric. bodies possess, erties to. the an- electric bodies. Thi elastic drawn several times on a quill, produces ies n : thes ‘im made ina cold wintér’s s day afford some amusement. iss SUPPLEMENT. ~ Although this communication might be much beens ex- ‘tended, I will close’ it wid a few o> shligered facts and mas tion | wet "prcepe abate qcare | ps ae PIE dic. Me car ervable, that ther > ere a s them = al and: I prevents ‘their oxida ‘t It was afterwards | of the Literary and pha Aa 46. Bringier on the Region of the Mississippi, &e. miles, without any sign of iron ore or other minerals in that region. The varnish can proceed only from a sudden cool- ing, after changing the atmosphere. Whether te in ours, or whatever cause might have oceasioned the explosion, that event will explain the scattering of the pieces. ew miles to the east of these blocks of native iron, a belt of trees is seen extending itself towards the SS. E. The hunters. know. this by the name of the cross timber ; they mean that it_crosses the prairie; for there is no other w od in This wood grows in a low ridge of lime tone, which extends to the north-west shore of the lake. Sabine, bordering on the river Natchez; but here it is only one mile in breadth, whereas, ten miles above, the timber spreads from fifteen to twenty miles in breadth. It gives rise to the waters of the Trinity, whose west fork runs en- tirely through it. These hills afford a great number of en- chanting seats; whose. et would occupy a great deal of time, without affording — a success; for they are beyond descriptia : rally low, but spread very scttnyree cae smaller and small- er towards the north-east, till they grow quite scrubby. The ris siliceous, and asoil of gravel and loam produces a great variety of distinct qualities of grapes, in patches of twenty miles surface; one acre of surface will here afford more grapes than three acres will in the best cultivated vineyards. These grapes are certainly suitable for wine, one may judge by their fragrance and flavour, and their good appea arance. Some are white and transparent, so that we can count the seeds through them ; some are blue and very sweet, but hard, in a thick skin of. a yellow or straw colour ; and are very large, nearly or quite as much so as an English — The former are alittle smaller. The black | - aa ay hea ay To the the morbeast are imnsense: Panisiog: mviel ie: eyee cannot measure. Notice of Hayden's Geological Essays. 4 Arr. V.—WNotice of “Geological Essays, or an inquiry into some of the Geological Phenomena, to be found in various “parts of America and elsewhere—by Horace H. Hay- DEN, Esq. member of the American Geological Society,” &e. &e. oe ; Pes es ae an authority, in P or ¢ ry work, on Mineralogy and G , we leave these e object a Be r erner, itis well he primitive, the known that the three le ling fi 46 Notice of Hayden's Geological Essays. transition, and the secondary, occupy a rank far more ex- tensive and distinguished, than the volcanic and the alluvial. The latter has been, for years, growing in importance in the view of geologists, and has, in consequence of much contemplation and research, —— in Mr. Hayden’s eyes, a rank not inferior—to say no more—to that which he allows vt the other formations. - andes his book, (pro- vided that no very commanding importance were attach- ed to hatgeoeline theory which the soles so —— es- pouses and defends,) might, we imagine, be very properly, entitled, materials towards a history of the alluvial forma- tions of our globe. In this view, the collection is rich and various, and we are disposed to think with an intelligent scientific friend, must ‘* become a teat book, for geologists, in the subjects of which it treats: Indeed we are not aware that there can be found, in any single author, so complete a view of alluvial districts as as: Ha: den has coors and it is is probable that. . 5 , has thas, incidentally. st : wk, a y which even that theory, how- ever beautiful, aie not Sues enjoyed. — We ‘do not however mean to prejudge this theory, but per- haps it would have been as well to have made it a nh tion from the facts, rather than to have prefixed it to them; the latter method is the most grateful to. the majority of minds, — toh former i is pe eater snd: more: mptsse to lead us 1 Phe qu atios ‘fre wn Patrin, which Mr. Heydeehas cai icine page, gives, it is true, a very just view of Ke. uses and quently vindicability of hypotheses, and certainly the. course ‘pursued si our author; is ‘entirely justifiable. In his preface se states that “ the principal tl only mo- tive by which he has “tes actuated, is the wish to interest and invite the attention of geologists, naturalists, and scien- tific men of every denomination, to the great and important physical changes, that appear to have taken place upon and near the surface of the earth, in various parts of the world, and more particularly in our own country ; and alsoto the plore ceo and interesting facts, that seem to have, not. oy relation to, but an intimate connexion with those cbenness and this with the view of enabling us to form, Notice of Hayden's Geological Essays. 49 something like correct ideas of the causes and operations, by which they were te and aes too of he times at which they took mong the most ot as ook hese i Sawa hick inay be considered, as being one of the most. interesting fea- tures in the geology of this epuatey is the alluvial region, skirting the Atlantic ocean. It is. this which constitutes. the sciatiioa subject of the present work, and in the examination of which, he has en- deavoured to adduce facts sufficiently numerous and strong, to. ae that ‘the: whole Tegion, with the attendant phenom- e ation of currents, that flowed sat t eee Tee. 8 a = north to Petes ott ee a redineamlesties side's ge aa as th nobis Pea ‘2 BER Se gate Sa gb: Pe eae ees a 1e ‘the vast all uvial distric Fes ope hasever. appeared tous,as it do sto den, as a very interesting geological fact, and by no. means, to be accounted for by the commonly received opinions re~ specting alluvion. In Mr. Hayden’s view, there is no cir- cumstance that affords so strong an evidence of the cause of its rseesna es as a of its having been deposited by a general h, at some copa period, ie 2 whole continen eo pmperet 3 and 2 west.” sername leapatanesd tan the smallest Seer favour, will be. struck with the. ‘numerous ~ which the author has adduced in its support. e almost universal existence of. rolled Eo mag = bahia not. age on eae Ata oe Posen . SEE ee eh are | rivers. Ae ME ees al 50. Notice of Hayden's Geological Essays. instances, be formed, spent) by amenpeiition of the angular portions of a stone, by various chemical agencies, ense nu ber, and in our view, the immensely greater number of peb- bles, present unquestionable evidence of haxing been neeyeh to their rounded form by attrition. The attrition of the common | waters of. the nixtlle wont even that exerted during the comparatively short period of the prevalence of the deluge of 1 Noah, would do very little towards producing so mighty a result, and we ‘must assign this operation to the more recent periods of the: peclege: of the great chaotic deluge, whose existence is distinctly recorded in the first chapter of Genesis, and equally ad- mitted by all geologists. However strongly inclined, we have neither time nor room to pursue this fruitful | topic any further, but must leave it to return to Mr. Hayden’s book. n Prd te of se waamies het our-alluvial formations a nee we ions often observed in the alluvial plain of - ae ate and in other alluvial regions of Con- necticut—exhibiting frequently, a delicacy of “fcaiemA in the layers of gravel and sand, which makes them appear as if they had, but a momen ‘babe; wetalneditheis impulse and position from: undulating water, and as if they an — the very eddies, and gyrations of the wave.» _ a support the position,” thst so © currents. flowed from the north-east to th the riv. ers in the vicinity of Bator mm generally r Tun inva direetion from north to-south. “Ip almost every instance,” he remarks, * where the rolled pebbles abound, they are in much the greatest quantities on the west or south-west side of the river or creek.” - He states also, that there are. great accumulations. cf-sand_ and gravel in such: places as correspond with the e southern mouths or outlets of v : and streams, or with their southern sides, and but small por tions or none of. these: ee are founds in re eee rections. wees *~ sane g ty me : i 4 miei my Tae Se a ee : al SB Vin to Ge ks EE Notice of Hayden’s Geological Essays. 51 Mr. Hayden mentions similar facts as existing in a very striking manner, and degree, on the Connecticut river, and on several of its branches; the accumulations of pebbles being on those banks, and in those places, which corres- pond with the idea of a current from the north and east, and with a consequent deposit of alluvial spoils, in a peep ners is south or west in relation to the current. r instances are described, by the author, which, in connexion with those already mentioned, go far towards making out his case; but, in order to its full establishment, would it not be necessary, to enter into a very exten- sive induction of particulars, regerding, especially, the great alluvial formations of this country, and to derive those facts from as mai meen pert, sais »ssib. le, of ‘the flat bons of the southern states? — The general cause of an cucenis: Mr. ‘Maydes: ‘con- cludes to be the deluge of Noah. While no one will ob- ject to the propriety of ascribing very many, probably most of our alluvial features, to that catastrophe, we conceive that neither Mr. Hayden, nor any other man, is bound to prove the immediate physical cause of that vindictive in- Gicsion: the fusion of the polar i ice, as imagined by St. Pie re, nor the subsidence of nents as conjectured by Dr. "Clarke, are necessary to account for an event of this nature, when it is stiches i the his histhey which records it, to the immediate power of the —— who (although in this instance, rains are named, and rraneous waters al- luded to, as the immediate oe penis) never haaiacn: for a to ane n end. aie ewess alee ten auth no very pores. os on harap ho oaea it ee a aries sphere: ‘xan eepornape oa it peeeer which 52 Notice of Hayden's Geological Essays. these cavities communicate in any manner with the oceans, and are (as if they exist at all, they probably are,) filled with water, there exist, we conceive, agents very competent to expel the water of these cavities, and this to deluge, at ‘Any time, the dry land. These agents are the aerial fluids —the gases—whose competency to any and every degree of energy, which a given mechanical movement may require, is abundantly exhibited, in the rending force of gun powder, and of the other still more potent explosive: compositions, nd im the phenomena of earthquakes and volcanoes, whose mechanic sudden and abundant evolution of aeri effects, we conceive, depend principally upon ial bodies. These bodies, suddenly evolved, and su bjected to pressure and re- sistance, are competent not merely to propel cannon. balls and bombs, to burst rocks and to explode mines—they can rend mountams—they can rock them from their bases— ke continents, and cause t they can s the globe itself to vi- rele, : Sens Ge ait sex Ma elevate a column of wa- ev it should transcend the 5 d be equal to the effort. d they be disei tly, in the vast sub- terraneous and subaqueous ‘cavities, they would of course occupy the roof or vaults of the cavity, and would there- fore expel the water, which we suppose they may contain, and this water rising and spreading it might, by its abundance, more or less more o My water, as ina fire-engine, If it pressure would split the ineumben fects. It is sufficient to evince that the possi that if exerted, they are competent hes d ellen os A fea! : Sets 4 ae ar ae ; tty eS gaan) aie ly even much greater, according to the deductions of} aske era eee Notice of Hayden's Geological Essays. 53 hydrogen gas, proceeding from the decomposition of water, for the gas, We have not mentioned carbonic acid gis, which might be evolved by many agencies, because itis ab- sorbable by water, especially when aided by pressure. Al- rtia ft a lace,—t | sinetinde Sb ga and deeply interesting proofs, by which, in our + , attended by sweeping cur- of animal and vegetable - ; SR Es 3 oe +t ie ae * yes a5: ne hg violent prevalence of a deluge. weak aie 2s See 2 ee ee pbs eg 6 ef ae eUrICn Be quant ay e e Asiatic elephant, and of only with the e1 an, anc ‘st fon t The trees are in many it ances below Ic Huish lay or mud resembling ses bottom. = et tmay have been for matt by gaseous emanations: from the 54 Notice of Hayden’s Geological Essays. or Mammoth—horns of deer, and other animal as well as table remains, are found in many parts of our alluvial eaack, both near and remote from the sea; and evincing, completely, that they could never have been deposited and covered by any of the origi meeps of alluvion. ese facts, it is well known, are common to the alluvial regions of other continents ; re Mr. Hayden has adduced many examples in relation to this part of the subject. — The author has suggested some ingenious thoughts as’ to e: ‘processes of petrification. We feel and acknowledge, that there is a difficulty in accounting for the preservation of animal and ee substances, by petrifaction or other ot potted bodies have been invested by or that even our plan- ao Hayden ee that, from the opposite polar re- gions, there were currents which combined to produce the erase and he preciiotis that their ravages are distinctly Oakes Toyden' shee to sabe acsliad ideas asto “ sien tion of soils and loose earth, by the decomposition of rocks, which he believes to en much less asiesai and rapid, than has been generally imagined. This is probably true in a degree, but still we cannot but ‘bial that he has underrated these agencies. The d g from the un- intermitted activity of galvanic electricity, evolved by the Juxta position of strata and fluids of different kinds, is prob- ably Me Hayden cause, and is not, we believe, adverted to by «This cance would, however, it is true, 0 My the i ior of he , » Operate, eines yi in the inte- Notice of Hayden’s Geological Essays. 35 _ We think, that he has not conceded enough to the rava- ges, committed by time, upon a part at least, of the stony monuments of the globe, whether clea by the Creator or by man. Stonehenge which he cites, — which is not granite, but sand stone,) is very deeply furrowed by time: the angles are rounded, and the stones are evidently reduced in size. The same thing is true of many of the ancient cathedrals, castles, te and other buildings in and Scotland. Wher they have not been kept in repair by assiduous attention, dooy are all in ridges, hollows, and prom- inen ces, decisive marks of the tooth of time, and many prominent: wes of considerable. uae, are. est or quite de- d. "Most ae aeSs Sih Sai Si eS ee: a Se ae Se Sp any a ee eee ag. d, both ancient rs pene ple ' number! of the mines.” te = otis pea vast resources of this cout ry oan ile ly in lead,” and the author expresses his opinion “gt ts mines of Missours are paralleled by no other ees mineral li ‘te in the world.” From ite specimens which we possess of this ore, and from the documents produced by the author ‘Tespecting the produce of the mines, we believe his opinion is correct, especially if we consider the fact that ‘the earth has not yet been penetrated over eighty feet Soult ae kent. not what may be found in the lower stra strata.” “Th son to believe that the main bodies of ore have ba upon, that they lie deeper, and that we have thus m_ engaged upon the spurs and detached masses.” r. Schoolcraft informs us, that although the mining bu- siness is much improved, there is still a great deficiency both of capital and ots skill—there is in the whole ese but one regular hearth furnace for a and that rege pega there are only only four o or five Sar . wills ther-best: pr prospects in view, have hates in. De se abandoned. Yer, under all these disadvantages, the nee : ee millions of pounds ‘of lead. oo se.” © author suggests oe cikpedcouineall establishing a school of mines and minerals in. the~ midst of the mines ss cant 3 this would, without doubt, be a very proj measure, but in the mean time, skilful practical m minora aid 62 Notice of Mr. Schoolerafi’s View of captains of mines, such as are found in every mining — in pe would ‘supply the immediate demands of t The raining district, formerly called. the dead. mines. of Doan stana, is situated between the 37th and the 38th de- gree of north latitude, and between the 89th and 92nd degree of west longitude, covers three thousand one hundred and fifty square miles—it is from seventy to one hundred miles long by forty or forty-five wide, extending i in width from the Mississippi ‘south-west to the Fourche a Courtois, and in length from the head waters of St. Francis northerly to the Merrimack. Lead ore is found in almost every part of this district: Mr. Schoolcraft says, “ the general aspect of the country is sterile, though not mountainous : the lands lie rolling, like a body of water in gentle agitation: In anne laces the hills rise into abrupt cliffs, where. the great rock formations pe the Country SBA peceroi in pa rs the run into. eld * pla S53 a | highlan, : ide i “3 i d blossom ped lead, Iron ores and py pytites are also scattered over the surface of the ground, io occasion~ ally lead ore. Such is the general character of the mineral pe which are invariably covered s a stinted growth of “Walnut is also found on the hills, and and there is a. ridge of ell pine, not : ast andor six or ght miles wide, ran- lead—the mines lie generally east of it. the flinty as aspect or he the country is veiled by a growth of Brass, which § ive it a very ls have a cack alluvial soil, well. fitted oe: “eulti- ie limits will not allow us to mention the aor the Lead Mines of Missouri, §c. 63 table productions of the country.. This region is well irri- ted, and very healthy, being possessed of a fine climate. I. Schoolcraft remarks, that during a residence. of ten months he never heard of a death ; the citace is free from ly seen to die without any apparent cause. Cats and dogs are taken with violent fits, which never fail, in a short time, to kill them.” ~ It is said that the inhabitants j impute these af. fections to the oe exhaled i in aa the lead, as the oa is not, poisonous either to Ent or anizcals.. The ampules it tothe the sulphat of with whi "The ‘carbonat of bavytor is cuneate pee have never heard that the sulphat is so. May not he od ing around the furnaces expose the-cattle to receive. lead in some of its forms, minutely divided—or if it be not active in the metallic state, both the oxids and the carbonat, which must of course exist around the furnaces, would be highly active and poisonous, Is it not possible also that some of the natural waters of the country may, in consequence of saline or acid j impregnations, dissolve some of the lead, and thus obtain saturnine qualities ?- We must allow, however, that we are not acquainted with the existence of as A natural water thus ee - Among the mineral roduetions of this region, certainly not the least aeninahle a ioned by Mr. Schooler raft, is the Iron mountain, where the ore is piled j in such enormous as to constitute the entire. southern extremity ofa lofty ridge, which is elevated five or six hundred feet above the plain: the ore is the micaceous oxid,: and is” yield ge eable ii her isanother body. of i iron ore sia miles #8 st of the | Mountain, scarcely inferior to that. ioned abov and i it appears that several other beds exist in einity. ; Zine is abundant, but as thie ge is the sul I it very valuable, It is not poctenes tee damit is: eae bev was ant has: aati: fou : 64 Notice of Mr. Schoolerafi’s View of (p- 170) as being imbedded in it or ly gnei a granite in mountain masses, with some veins of green stone green stone porphyry, and gneiss ;”. it is said to terminate in very roug 1 and broken high lands. At page 213, itis men- tioned, still again, as giving ongin to the river St. Francis, and green stone porphyry, are among the larger masses of eu k “9 Th ~ : it see - ag . 2 , ying promiscuously among the fragments | have tumbled down from the lofty cliffs is — porphyritic by crystals of greew and dspar.”” ale ca Ree ‘leer Baten: ght to doubt that the rock deseribed is incipal features delineated, correspond with As it is described as being» solitary, the & the Lead Mines of Missouri, §c. 65 only granite between the Alleghanies and the Rocky moun- tains, we are lead to ask—is it a portion of the nucleus of our globe, covered on every side, for many hundred miles, with secondary rocks, and here heaving its head through the superincumbent strata, and standing alone ?. be what are we to conclude of oo lime stone: ? ze ed on I ’ adds, that oe lime stone is met with, but that it is far less c common than in Ohio, Indiana,” &e. ‘At 108, speaking of the lime stone, which, he says, is the rock inva- riably met with in digging, and generally at the depth of fifteen or twenty feet, he remarks, that there are many va- rieties of it, the texture varying from very hard and com- pact, to soft and friable—the latter erumbling between the fingers, and being called rotten lime stone: lime s stone, he me is Poh eg 4 the basis on whith the mineral soil at Mine a Burton, and the numerous mines in its Vicinity re- poses. He sd stars of it as “ passing into transition and sec- _lime stone, in various places‘on the banks of ae Missicippi, between Cape Girardeau and St. Louis, 2 becoming a variety of marble near Herculaneum.” Petices not inform us whether this primitive lime stone is erystal- line in its structure, or translucent, if not crystalline. He generally speaks of it as compact, and if he uses the word compact, in the sense to which Mr. Werner’s descriptive language limits it, we must remark that compact lime stone is rarely if ever primitive—the structure of this latter be almost always crystalline, and if ever co1 it will gen be translucent also, at least on the edges, but if com- pact ar 1a secondary lime stone, it willin most instances be perfectly opake. The compact translucent lime stone is is gen- eal of the transition, and not of the primitive class. The term marble, so introduced by Mr. Sch © vee EL to 3 — Tie” conclasive 5 rors baat eS ee 66 Notice of Mr. Schoolcraft’s View of would of course decide the lime stone not to be primitive, and therefore to be transition or secondary ; but both these latter kinds of lime stone are often found without shells, _ vegetable impressions, or any other trace of organized be- ings. ; : pee “The minerals mentioned by Mr. Schoolcraft as accompa- nying the lead ore, in and above the supposed primitive lime stone, are not such as are decisive of a primitive coun- try—for erystalized quartz, sulphate of barytes, caleareous spar, blende, hornstone, flint and pyrites, &c. are found long with lead ore in the Peak of Derbyshire, a transition country ; and they are found also in secondary countries. - Primitive lime stone also, we believe, (at least this is the fact in the magnificent formations of it in Connecticut, Mas- sachusetts, and other northern States) usually occurs, form- ing beds in the primitive rocks, especially in gneiss, mica slate, and clay slate; and we are not aware that it often orms the basis of a country ; whereas transition and secon- dary lime stone form immense masses, and pervade exten- sive regions, without’ necessa forming beds in other mas rily OCKS. j Tt would then have been more satisfactory to have had the mineralogical character of this lime. stone described with more precision, and especially to have had the order of succession, (if any exist) with respect to contiguous rocks delineated. ; Ske tous disposition, ‘which we ab found a real difficulty in conceiving clearly of the eeolosica nature of this lime stone, which, it ait Be the ees of the lead mine country, and therefore it is very important that the Lead Mines of Missouri, &. 67° . its characters should be indubitably fixed. We have not een so fortunate as to see Mr. Schooleraft’s specimens : possibly a view of them would have rendered the prece- ding remarks, in part at least, unnecessary. The difficulty of conceiving that this lime stone is really primitive, is increased by the very remarkable position of most of the lead ore hitherto obtained in the Missouri mines, and which, it appears, is still obtained in the same situa- tions, although some of the mines have been wrought for a century. ; ‘ _ We allude to the vast deposit of alluvion with which this lime stone is covered, and in which, to the depth of many feet, the lead ore lies, often in loose pieces of several pounds weight; 9» =~ PREY OP Sites as st es os _ Leaving the Geological features of the lead miue district, we proceed to cite some interesting and import: at facts from Mr. Schoolerafi’s work:—* The soil, he remarks, is a reddish coloured clay, stiff and hard, and full of fragments of flinty stone, quartz and gravel; this extends to the depth of from ten to twenty feet, and is bottomed on lime stone rock. It is so compact in some places, as almost to resist the pick-axe ; in others it seems to partake of marl, is less gravelly, and readily penetrated. ‘The country is particu- larly characterized by quartz, which is strewed in detached pieces over the surface of the ground, and is also found im- bédded in the soil at all depths. This is here called blos- som of lead. Iron ores and pyrites are also scattered over the surface of the ground, and occasionally lead ore.” The mineral productions of the country, in addition to lead, are, pi tong ochre, red chalk, salt-petre, sulphur, alum and sa i ; “2 : : The number of | ead min ore is found in detached rytes, calcareous spar, blende, iron or sul high degree of metallic lustre ; they break in cubical fragments, and the minutest portions still retain this 68 ‘otice of Mr, Schooleraji’s View of We have already observed that large fragments are form- ed loose in the earth ; they sometimes weigh four or five unds ; we have such specimens from these mines; they are of a cubical form, and are surrounded, except where they have been broken, by an earthy incrustation. = - Itis observed, that the marly earth thrown out from the pits, enriches the ground, so that ina few years it is covered with a very rank growth of trees, vines, &c, and this is a regular characteristic of old diggings. Innumerable por- tions of radiated quartz, and sharp fragments of flinty stones ‘e mixed with the clay, and form the first stratum of about Durtec » The next is of ared clay, and is four or five feet thick, and less mixed with similar siliceous sub- stances. Then comes a layer of gravel and rounded sili- ceous pebbles, about one foot thick, containing small portions of lead ore. The thickness of the bed of ore is generally a foot ; and the lumps of ore appear to have been rounded by attrition, like common gravel.‘ This is the character of what is called the gravel ore, and no spars are found accom- panying it. The greatest proportion of lead ore is, howey- er, found imbedded in, and accompanied by the sulphate of barytes, resting in a thick stratum of marly clay, bottomed an limestone rock.” ‘They invariably arrive atthe rock at — the depth of from fifteen’ to twenty, or sometimes thirty feet—a new process by boring and blasting is now necessa- ry, and most diggers abandon their pits rather than prose- be resumed where hitherto it has been a aandoned. It Ghani ohne ak. 1 eR ie, Ar a which, if ‘unoccu the Lead Mines of Missouri, &c. a9 ticularly brilliant and white ;* the quartz is often prettily erystalized, and is so invariable a concomitant of the ore, that the miners, as we have before a give it the meaning appellation of mineral blosso A curious fact i is mentioned ee Mr. “Schooleraft, respect- my t seems aiioge; is a consi coe quuncry. of a greyish white sublimate Sages at the log hearth furnaces, and re- ject bande as rkmen-upon th supposition that it is sul- ph 7 5 ; Sohoatotethy| -unquestiona experiments, ascertained that i it was lead, (as would appe: in the form of a carbonated oxid. A considerable loss is in this manner sustained, and in a more advanced staieok the metallurgic operations of these mines, the author’s val- uable suggestions will not be neglected. There is one mine (M’Kain in’s,) where the ore is of the. steel grained variety —it is said to yield less lead, and is inferred to contain more silver than the common ores: we are aware that this. is th > common impression, but our own experiments on different varieties of lead ore, would induce us to think that it cannot be relied upon. We have examined fine steel grained ore which contained very little silver ; in one speci- men only one five thousandth part, and in another, and that a ne specimen, we found three and a half per cent. ah silve "The methods of digging for the ore are sufficiently si sim- ple. “A pick-axe and shovel are the only tools used for pits the earth, and the drill, hammer and peiiog om | when it is necessary to. blast.” oe is cartied on as in n digging a common well, aware th i Fiee ean in the cone i bas phosp 70 Notice of Mr. Schoolcrafi’s View of We must refer our readers to the book itself for a clear account of the furnaces and furnace operations, employed for smelting the lead: it will be the more intelligible, as it is accompanied by two good plates containing views and sections of the furnaces. A circumstance which appears very extraordinary is, that the furnaces are most commonly built of limestone, which is of course calcined, and brought to the condition of quick lime by a few blasts, and then it crumbles and the furnaces must be rebuilt. = ~The ore yields at first fifty per cent. and then the ashes give fifteen per cent. more—sixty-five* in the whole.t — - Custom, says the author, has established a number of laws among the miners, with regard to digging, which have a tendency to prevent disputes. Whenever a discovery is made, the person claiming it is entitled to claim the ground for twenty-five feet, in every direction from his pit, giving im fifty feet square. Other diggers are each entitled to twelve feet square, which is just enough to sink a pit, and | afford room for throwing out the earth. Each one meas- ures and stakes off his ground; and though he should not begin his work for several days afterwards, no person will intrude upon it. On this spot he digs down, but is not al- lowed to run drifts horizontally, so as to break into or un- dermine the pits of others. If appearances are unpromis- the labours of the first had he persevered. . Mr. Schoolcraft, from various particulars, infers, that the average annual produce of the Missouri lead mines, as men- tioned before, is three million pounds per annum, and the lead was worth in 1819, at the mines, four cents per pound.t _* According to Dr. Meade, the Missouri ore affords only a trace of silver. (See Bruce's Min} Jourasl, Vol. p-10. salen ena may y 1d ‘seventy per cent—it ald PONE paid bo i intnens fod inking the orc, and acdiognetia drew tothe smelters, istwodollars per emt. payable In pig lead the Lead Mines of Missouri, &. 71 twenty-six thousand six hundred and sixty-six. pounds per annum of pig lead, which the author supposes to be not Amon -eHaneous mineral productions I western regions, there are some that are interesting, and it will be seen from the author’s table of minerals (p. 177 that the list is various. There are several caverns which produce nitrate of potash by the usual treatment, and Ash- ey’s Cove, about eighty miles from Potosi, is said to be one of stupendous size, and to “ afford native nitrate of pot- ash in beautiful white crystals.” mouth of the Ohio. {t is described as being of an excel- lent quality, and as containing flint in strata,* and some- times in nodules. : € novaculite is mentioned as occurring on Wachitta, as described by Mr. Bringier in the present Number. Steatite exists in abundance at the Falls of St. Anthony, on the Mississippi, and is used by the Indians for pipes. The fluate of lime near Shawneetown, was described in the first. volume of this journal. ee ee Among other viinergle: Ne Schoolcraft mentions chaleed- ony in several varieties, earthy oxid of lead, native copper, alum, manganese, opalized and agatized wood, opal, jasper, coal, gypsum, native epsom salts, pumice stone, agate, onyx, burr mill stone, native iron, &c. for the localities and de- Seriptions of which we must refer to the book itself. Those facts of Mr. Schoolcraft’s volume which relate to statistical and political topics do not come within the plan ofthese remarks ge ee , * May not this be hornstone in veins? 72 Notice of the Geology of Troy. ur cursory notice of this work, we have cited « number of the most prominent facts which it contains, both because they are in themselves i rag. and because we were willing to call the attention of our readers both to them, and to the volume in ‘which they are contained. are, in our view, entitled to great respect, and we con- fess ourselves very much indebted to Mr. Schoolcraft for a at mass of valuable information, which, in a connected pate is, we believe, no where else to be found, His state- ments saa) regards the most valuable part) are drawn from is searches and observations, and have, avitestty been the eoakk of much effort, and of no small share of fatigue and personal privation. We: trust that so valuable a work will not stop with a single edition, and perhaps we might venture to suggest to the author, that in a second, he might advantageously condense into one view, some facts which are several times repeated in different parts of the volume ; as those respecting the granite and its connected rocks r gos eonsider the present work as an acquisition to our means of information respecting our mineral resources, and believe that it must be a regular volume of reference for all those who are interested in the investigation of these subjects. ssi Soh igke nes Notice of Ey —Extract of a letter to the Editor Tae city of Troy is situated on the east bank of the Hudson river, on an elevated. plain, from eighteen to twen- ty-four feet above the bed of the river. Tt is about one digging for wells, &c. we pass through a series of almost uninterrupted gravel, of the coarsest and most sterile kind, colours, and all worn smo rounded so as oe fi for paving streets, &c. : singe stisie are many of the size and ae as before mentioned of horn stone, 1s Pian stone, sino SP reaelas , chlorite, (connected with quartz) sili- ceous slate, ru » &c. Sometimes we meet with a stratum of coarse blue “clay or sand, but we uniformly Dr. Allen on West River Mountain. — 73 find, at from eighteen to twenty-four feet deep, logs of wood and other vegetable substances, in a tolerable state of preservation. At the lower end of this plain, and where the river was probably once bounded, a quarry of siliceous slate appears, which is worked for use in building, &e. ; and all interspersed through this, we find bituminous shale and blind coal or anthracite, as you will observe by the specimens, with frequent pieces of iron pyrites, lenticular spar, erystalize quartz, &c. in connexion. Over this, the alluvial deposits Yours respectfully, MOSES HALE. _ Troy, October 6, 1818. : wiley ey = . ae 5 ‘ se ; Se oe . Arr. IX.—On the Question, whether there are any traces of a Voleano in the West River Mountain—in a letter to the Editor from Dr. Jonatuan A. ALLEN. West-River Mountain having been announced, in the that he 74 - Dr. Alien on West River Mountain. early heard “ noises like thunder on the mountain”— . th y the eruption, was about thirty feet deep’ *—and ne = “he repeatedly visited the place, but nev- er saw any flam ‘The a HE is situated on the east side of Connecticut river, opposite to Brattleborough, East-Village. Its great- est length is north and south, and does not exceed four tained woety ie friend Erastus Root, M. D. is nine pe Tovar the top, the mountain separates into an east- and western section. At a distance of about thirty as ascending from where vegetation flourishes, on the south extremity of the eastern cliff, you come to the shaft which has been sunk into the rock about one hundred feet. dere the volcanic Set ete is pSepponte: to have occurred. place 2 is € ss soctuere nore instinct- and contains hematite iron ore. From come: at some for. rmer period, it is said, capillary Suellen of silver were obtained, but this is probably a mhistakes® 4 de * Mr, Gibbs, recently a tutor in Yale College, shewed me some of this ore, which, many years ago, was sent from the garrison at Fort Dumm ibbs. ve me, is inc —is it not lier’ pe not the localty of native silver, ecatinneds in Cleaveland ir D eddiuate this see Se know thing, or gee of th he soldier's + epaulet— @ eat say only the ginal specimen like that sent by Dr. Allen, was Dr. Allen on W. est River Mountain. 75 The rock, through which the workmen have passed in making the shaft, i is mica slate, passing into granular quartz. In some instances, however, the quartz is found crystalized, but it is neither frequent nor elegant. aving the shaft, and ascending to the op of this cliff, on “the west side, you observe a descent of one. hundred feet perpendicular, and from the bottom of this the rocks are scattered in huge broken masses, in such a manner, that an inclined plane over the whole would form an angle of about 45°, for the distance of ten or twelve rods where it intersects the western section oe or mountain. be discovered. How then, it may be asked, are we to ac- count forthe +e eated reports heard at Fort Dummer? Could they be imaginary ?- Re ee ee: “We have no right to’ coutlade they Were, on the fects were related by persons whose testimony would net have been doubted on other occasions, and why should they be called in question in this? It is asserted in Bruce’s Jour- nal, that the reports were caused “ by the wind’s oe through the clift of the mountain near the shaft.” If so why are not the same noises heard at the present time? Then to what cause shall we attribute these noises like on the mountain? ‘The most probable conclusion is, ‘that they were produced by the falling of the immense masses of rocks from the western side of the eastern cliff. By this conclusion every difficulty is removed. Go to the spot, and there you will find evidences in favour of this ps i stronger than language can describe,—but search for voleanoes; and you will find nothing dedarviniy your no- tice. In determining the geological character of the Wisep-siane mountain, I am happy to acknowledge the assistance of the Rev. Edward Hitchcock, A. M, of Deerfield, Mis. ses in filament ents—that it exhaled arsenic, by blow- ibe, and wag. not eae me aire. acid till the arsenic bad been expel then dissolved readily was precipitate ie white by muriate vot s o Seeman phat we "plete , does not aitiste arsenic, but n oar cichoe contetas arsenic—such is that at Mr. pues mine in Hantington El 76 Dr, Alien on West River Mountain. Localities sof Minerals in the vicinity of Bratileborough, — communicated by Dr. Allen. Tremolite—beautiful specimens. argatalized. in quartz, are found 0, Vt.; also at Brattlebo- rough, but not good. ney crystals, in quartz, Siyemnetsten 5 and, 0, Baattleborough, less pe erfect. indicate n large crystals me Ge Mae in feld spar and Schorl tz, Hinsda Greau! lar Geers a like loaf sugar, i a 4. Actynolite—Windham and New-Fane. At New-Fane I ound it in large masses, — an any ther substance. Micaceous Oxide of RRS ROE in veins in white lime stone, near Turkey: mountain Crystalized in_ chlorite, beautiful specimens, arlborough, Vt. Sealy, Tale—beautfal specimens, discovered: by Professor Hall, Windham, and by myself, New-Fane. | oh a immense mass, Grafton, sacaracen by ?rofessor Hall. Magnetic en Ore—in large quantities, containing about ey ixty per cent. iron, Sumerset, Vt. This ore is leaves aa carried to the forge near Bennington, gee Ses tO be. wrought. Pyrites is. also found here in abundance, and what the people call bo eo gees with Garnets. _Sumerset, an iron forge might be establishe ease profit, but those in this. vicinity who have the ape pbsaas gave not the noe Leigoke tal. % Mixed production of the Spanish Chesnut, §e. 77 BOTANY AND ZOOLOGY. past ohn Arr. X.—Experiments on a valuable variety of fruit, pro- duced between the Spanish Chesnut, and. the Maryland Cie a letter from Winuram Prince, Esg. to he Hon. Samuen L, Mrrcuiut. : (Read before the Lyceum of Natural History, at New- Xap, Oct. 15, and communicated fori insertion in hoes Journal 1D) ; ~~ se eee | Fuvemno, Oct 4, eset ‘io e the interest you gn ee ‘in aie ae ee nomena of nature, I wish to call your attention to one of ly A in the following manner :—about the year 1788, the large Spanish chesnut was first imported ‘into this, opto tT pane’ some of the nuts, and obtained earl ne of which, I had planted the foun: a a or + onan of the southern states, which produce fruit when not more than two feet in height. The farina of the blossoms of the large Spanish chesnut, fell on the stiles of the flowers of the little chinquapin, whose fruit, when ripe, I planted, and in the spring when they came up, observed several of the Mea had leaves resembling the Spanish chesnuts—those far Sitar pie oi a = ane vines whose | Sram iiapeageated by the farina. of the best pio sorts. Vines 78 Mixed production of the Spanish Chesnut, &c. might be thus produced, that would stand the cold of our climate, and combine the aging of the — with the flavour of the finest exotic kinds I am, with respect our obedient ge ILL{AM PRINCE. (ANSI SWER. ye 3 New-York, Oct. 16, 1820. : My. Dear Sir, ~ Ebeg you to accept my thanks for your vattele: com- iaaeltation of yesterday. The articles susceptible of pre- paration in a herbarium, have been placed there for the inspection of my friends and visitors at home, and of my class at the college. The capsules and fruits have already been exhibited to such agriculturists and cultivators as have = upon me. They, who have tasted them, admire the ict, as an excellent variety for the table. eee curious and memorable fact, that the farina feeun- dans of F the desta. seme chesnut, does, in the manner you scribe, te the American chinquapin. I believ pai you, the principle is capable of extensive application. Hybrid plants, possessing qualities worthy of eing known and perpetuated, have often tb i am inclined to think, they are more frequent than is ly supposed. I] T hope vines may be found savobptible: of im- pravensentby by 3 and that all interested nce the benefit, in the better qualiey of caaaee and of ‘the precious liquid they afford. The world stands very much in need of faithful observ- ers, to ascertain facts. Another class of persons is quite as necessary, I mean those who write and register their re- marks, for public instruction. Unless the things we know, are nas put upon record, to travel far and wide among our poraries, and forward a a long line to our successors, diay will perish with our failing memories—die with us, or at farthest, mbered rfe Mrana Pea ed a 2 n or two ie ey [ rejoice that you have seeko stiod us exam le; and te rend it to diligent imitation. NA -- Health and respect, SAMUEL L. MITCHILL. Vanden Heuvel on the Honey Bees of Guiana, &c. 79 Art. XI.—/ memoir* on the honey-bees of America, ad- dressed to the Hon. Samuel Mitchill, President of the Lyceum of Ni atural History—by Jee. ads ae Es sq. (Cy } ted fi 7 ti in thi Journal.) Sir, Consiperine the institution over which you preside as the proper depository of such articles of interest or value in any of the branches of tea er history, as may be brought from foreign « ies ‘I take the liberty countries by private means, of addressing you for the - purpose: of contributing to their cabinet, a collection of bees obtained by me, a re- eent residence in Guiana ; indulging a belief that the 1 region whence it proceeds will rather increase than diminish the interest which it may excite. While most of the provinces of South-America have been examined by scientific obser- vers both of the old and new shosgmers ome the portion lying between the rivers Oronoke and Amazon has attracted but ments, arising from the physical aspect of: the: saleacen a ed been alone sufficient to occasion it. Its immense for rests, almost impervious by their exuberant luxuriance of vegeta- tion, excited by a tropical sun and humid atmosphere, are _ rendered inaccessible during a great part of the year by the torrents of rain that periodically fall, and oan from the higher grounds, form vast reservoirs on the in | S. Re : itive rudeness, and in penpdé cases with existing traits of the wildest ferocit In the course of my reshdohicg-¢ in-the. province of Lieut: rara, I became acquainted with a n st, Dr. eorge Schmidt, who has lived for a number of yearsin va 5 1 Geo eae = = ere and is now an ban er ¥ piak teas 320, and read bef e Lyceum, 2 80 Vanden Heuvel on the ee of Guiana, &e: be viewed: sos weitls nbipled delight ats ais sists ment.—- mong: ie varieties collected by. him, I was particulary ‘the number and beautiful diversity of the order of bees; and presuming that of a country so little known, information would be gratifying to Naturalists of the United States, I obtained from him a preparation of the spe- cies in his possession, and which I have now the pleasure to present to your highly respectable institution. The num- ber of bees contained in the collection is. twenty, bu: half of the whole number ber (as Dr. Schmidt aati which he had indicated tends them mee ees as in e of his discoveri not being com vanes. he had not yet. eee his attention to that niijacr It ifying, Sir, however to you and others, to learn iicnnines: given to these various Species by ‘the _ Aborigines of the country, not only as discrimination, but also as corroborating. the statement of Dr. en of the » honey-pro ee ‘property of all these 4 for vidal who was. for many yea a constant resident among varies, ‘and qualified | both ste education and an in- written per ine whatever i seapetomn facts came to 0 his knowledge He: _ - are hee hace tid es mildness sad ne dinsoa: ition, are also pre-emi- nent among them as minute observers of all the productions nature. ” Being the he original proprietors of the whole coast of Guiana, though subsequently d. ssessed of a a portion of t by the ferocious Charibs > all the rivers and creeks, the intervening territories and a ment positions ; all the ' vari- ottes of animal and vegetable life bear to this day: their own appellations.. Like other savages, they are little used to ab- straction: anal generalization, bot led by their. habits, accus- i Vanden Heuvel on the Honey Bees of Guiana, &c. 81 tomed to an attentive observance of external objects, they evince in the discovery of specific differences, an inquisi- tiveness of remark, and nicety of discrimination, which can- ciplined by systematic studies. Not a tree nor a shrub, no creature of the air, of the flood or of the forest, however di- minutive, or however rare, throughout the endless distinc- tion of nature, exists without an Arrowauk denomination: According to the authority referréd to, their name for Bee is “Ambani; and every variety is designated by prefixing to this word another, indicative of some analogy which its shape or colour, the acuteness of the Sting, or the scent of the honey bears to some other object. Maba is their name i ner, to distinguish its s of Bee from which it is obtained. ‘Thus they say Kurewa- whose colour that of the Bee bearing this name resembles ; and Kurewaka-Maba, is the honey of that Bee. Hyao- Ambani. is a Bee whose honey smells like the milky juice exuding from a tree, called Hyao:. and Yawahu-Ambani is one whose sting causes fever, Yawahu being their name for Devil, whom. they, like most other rude nations, believe to be the cause of all diseases, as well as other calamities with which they are afflicted». The number of Bees noticed by my informant is twenty-nine, all of whom he ‘asserts are honey Bees; the quality of the honey, he moreover adds, is remarkable for its clearness, thickness and sweetness; the wax of a-yellowish brown, imparting a fragrant smell. The following are. the .4rrowauk names, as furnished by him for:these species: al one. The finest needle is competent to. er" ro product of the — powerful machines without ment, if received gradually as generated by them. Platina points, as small as those which were melted like wax in my experiments, are used as tips to lightening rods without in- jury, unless in sudden elapetee produced under peculiar circumstance The following experiment L.conceive to be very unfa- voural the idea that galvanic ignition: eriep:ifrom:a current. ofe electricity. - A cylinder of lead of about a quarter of an he ey and about two inches long, was reduced to the thickness of a common brass _ pin for about three quarters of an inch. When.one end was connected with one pole of the appara- tus, the other remained suspended by this filament; yet it was 1 ealonife uta fused by contact: with ie othe es As all the calori poo ay my ees caloric: is not iepamated from the electricity until circumstances very much favour a disunion, as.on the passage of the compound fluid through oe the air, or a vacuum. In operating with the deflagrator, 1 have found a brass knob of about five tenths of an inch in ace to burn on the. superficies only ; where alone ac- ding to my view, caloric is separated so as to act on the _ Having, as mentioned in the memoir on my theory of gal pei found that four galvanic surfaces acted well in one pal goa I was tempted os means of the ws gone cone y coils being surrounded by copper, it seemed probable, shang if electro-c as aloric i had sugested, carried forward by circulation arising from galvanic polarity, this might act ‘thin the interior of the coils, yet not be exerted between 7 one coil and another *See Adams's Electricity, on pane Hare’s New Galvanic Apparatus, Theory, &c. 109 - Thad accordingly a trough constructed with a partition aaity the middle, so as to receive forty coils on one side, and a like number on the other. This apparatus when in operation excited a sensation scarcely tolerable in the backs of the hands. Interposed charcoal was not ignited as-easily as before; but a most intense ignition took place on bring- ing a metallic point connected with one pole of the series, into contact with a piece of charcoal fastened to the other. {t did not take place however so speedily as when glasses were used; but soon after the ignition was effected it be- came even more powerful than before. A cylinder of pla- tina nearly a quarter of an inch in reese at tapering a little at the end, was fused an d burned. so as to sparkle to a con- of about half an inch diameter was seen to burn on evans face with a green flame. Tin foil, or tinsel rolled up into large coils of about three quarters of an inch thick were rapidly destroyed, as was a wire of platina of No. 16. Pla- tina wires in connexion with the poles were brought into contact with ‘sulphuric acid; there was an appearance of lively ignition, but strongest on the positive side. Ex- cepting inits power of permeating charcoal, the galvanic fluid seemed to be extricated with as much force, as when each coil was ina. distinct glass. -Apprehending that the partition in the trough did not sufficiently insulate the ent from each other, as they were but a few inches apart, m or moistened wood intervening, I had two troughs each to hold pairs, and took care that there should be a dry space. about fontt inches broad between them. ‘They were first filled with pure river water, there being no saline nor acid matter to influence the plates, unless the very minute quan- tity which might have remained on sine from former im- mersions. Yet the sensation produced by them, on ‘the backs of ny hands, was painful ; and a lively scintillation took place when the poles were approximated. “Datch gold leaf was not sensibly burned, though water was found decomposible ‘by wires properly affixed. - _— effect was produced on potash, the heat being inadequate to fuse it. _ A mixture of nitre and sulphuric acid: was next added to the water in the troughs, afterwards charcoal from the fire ‘was vividly ignited, ate when attached to the positive pole a-stee! wire was interposed: between it and the other pole, 110 Hare’s New Galvanic Apparatus, Theory, &c. the most vivid ignition which I ever saw was induced. I should 1. The appearance of the water at the fountain was lim- pid, although megan was a continual ascent of air bubbles to. apatite A 2. The taste was Snakes exbepting se shine iesibtl ime fio made by its temperature, which has been ec ‘reasoning is still far from ined demonstra- tive. The erroneous figure of former editions is also retain- per “The circle GNV, instead of GML, should have sneer 'T for its centre, and GML should have been an hiproie img T for its farther focus. a a festa Ati is improperly asserted i in this vee and t forces differ They ssive 3 and p ercussive forces. © ov the tangent which eneeneltihe projectile, and the-subtense which measures the centrifu- gal aca be diminished ser aan as — must be before we can properly make the attempt to compare them, the latter becomes evanescent in eee to ae former. “Phe centrifugal is rather a eet tae ——_ — than” a part of tel POs A When bodies’ aeteieess in a lien bit about a — the centripetal and centrifugal forees are —— —_— wee in other aalis ae es a oc a3 “*8See Rutherforth’s System, sve +: me ee ere of Natural Philosophy. : 137 forces are not equal. But the - demonstration is such as would prove them no less equal, in all cases whatever.— We must confess ourselves ata loss to assign any consistent meaning to the term “ centrifugal force,” in relation to or- bits not circular. Is this force measured by the distance by which a revolving body would be more remote from the centre, in a given small time, if the centripetal force were suspended, than it actually is while the centripetal force’ acts? If so, the centripetal and centrifugal forces are al- ways equal, for the same point of an orbit, whatever be its figure. Or is it measured by the absolute increase of dis- tance from the centre, which would take place in a given sul peal body ci soo st be to its projectile orce? If so, in passing from the higher to the lower a is ic orbit, the een esa ites io quantity. : ‘Lemma 4. The tnferente concerning ‘the in of on arc to the chord and tangent in their vanishing state, is in- conclusive when the tangent is less than the are, as it will be in certain positions of the subtense. The demonstration may be rendered complete in the following manner :—AB: AD+DB:: AC: AB+BC. But AB+BC is ultimately equal to AC ; hence AD+ DB is ultimately equal to AB, and more is the are AB-equal to the ¢ chord AB. | » The first Part of Book Ill. which treats of Hivdcminies: presents us with several instances of explicit or implied er- ror; particularly prop. 2, prop. 13, Schol. and propositions 24, 26, 31, and 86. But we have no room to dwell upon them; and shall therefore a apis to the second Part, whieh i is devoted to Pneum : _ Prop. 51. The force with -sehich. vied strikes. a sail of : i - edition tion, The phrase a angle of incidence” ¥ sense as in optics: it is now same in the se sense of mechanics. But this correction goes but little way a wards freeing the proposition from exception. If the sai ‘be supposed confined to move in the same direction w with the wind, which the demonstration seems to imply, a reso- lution of the force on a third ee of was ne- eessary, which — have wang accanil part of the force Vou. Ill.....No. 138 Remarks on Dr. Enfield’s Instotutes which is aay e to the ratio of the cube of the sine, instead of the sq But as the variation of the force deter- mined . eapetiieat differs totally both from the square and the cube, it would have pase better to erase the panes sition, than to attempt to amend it. Prop. 55. Schol. . The mode in which the constant ve- locity of sound is attempted to be explained, (which, like the rest of the scholium, is —- from Rowning,) is whol- fate erroneous? ieien we it easy to substitute an un- air is necessary to the existence of sound, of animal life, fire, and of explosion.” This, like several other statements scattered up and down the work in which chemical princi- ples are alluded to, needed, correction to render it accord- ant with the present state of our gegen on these sub- Phi ap experiments of Biot and Chladni shew: that eins thn Vs Fy ee and that it it may be conveyed tothe. organs of hearing with- out the spine of air, by forming a communication between the sounding body and the head by means of a solid conductor. —That fire and explosion require air for their existence, is true only in the most loose and popular sense of the terms. In particular, that the explosion of gunpowder cannot be effected in a vacuum, as is implied in one of the annexed. experiments, i isan entire mistake. ) es a ee Se pees Sess Sera a 2 \ of prop. 18.—Both these « s, if introduced at oan should “ee been placed after ee and the ce ner in which each illustrates both propositions should hare ‘ been pointed out.* Prop. 22. Cor. 2. . The corollary i is right; but the inves- tigation which is given of it, is incor rigibly wrong. By comparison with the sone i a be seen that it gives the poyiian panne the prin ae a cone aphore Moe the ser medium by prop. 22; and then to find by prop. pytessel focus of rays converging (to the point just. fooedl,): wien © passing out of a seen darscshncepee into a apes teouale a con- cave surface of the. rop. 26...“ The ima image aa not os distnes, cubed: the th plane surface on which it is received be placed at tl bondi mabe of the. sc at focus of the lens.” me oe she - “ Though the distance of the. ail ject es lens — , the image may be preserved distinct.w hout varying | the distance of the pee surface mi | receives it.” Th m what? ‘The seco eta ithe ays proceed after as from the inaccurate manper in which some of scope (prop. 1 sition, the reflecti 142, Remarks on Dr. Enfield’s Institutes consistent with the supposition that the distance of the plane surface, either from the object, or the lens, remains unalter- ed. Those who will consult Rutherforth’s Optics, Ch. VIL. will see that this inconsistency has arisen from an at- tempt to blend into one, two propositions of which the con- ditions were different. We will add, although the remark has no relation to the last edition, that the mistake in the statement of the magnifying power of the double micro- a} se from prec at the limit of distinct vision. In uniting these two propo- sitions into one, Enfield. inadvertently retained the condi- tion of the former. Siete RR Prop. 44.. “ Reflection is caused by the powers of at- traction and repulsion in the reflecting bodies.” ‘This pro- position is altered and abridged from the following in Ru- therforth: ‘ Bodies refract and reflect light by one and the ame pi rently exercised in different circumstan- es.” ‘The illustration of this proposition by the original Z ion - (ia regard to which so much pains had. been taken in the previous: scholium to exclude other hypotheses,) is entirely omitted. The student is left to wonder why * at- racti is mentioned in the proposition as having any cern with reflection; and the identity of action in the - iam ich refraction and reflection are produced, is t out of his sight) if ES Prise: 46. Schol. Although perhaps nothing positively erroneous is advanced in this scholium concerning Sir Isaac Newton’s theory of fits of easy transmission and reflection, we cannot but object toa naked statement of a theory, tripped of all the facts which it was formed to explain, and k 4VCrLilit ‘made at the same time in so obscure a. manner as must im- of Natural Philosophy. 143 pai the respect of the student for its illustrious author. he hypothesis of fits, however it may seem fitted to excite ridicule as exhibited in this scholium, is now justly regarded as one of the most striking displays which Newton ever made of his transcendant genius. In the hands of Biot and his companions in the career of discovery, it has ac- quired an importance of which Newton himself could have had no adequate conception.—Whether the principles of this now highly interesting and important department of Op- tics can be reduced to the level of a system of elementary instruction, is deserving of serious inquiry. A digest of the phenomena and laws of polarization, involving no difficul- ties which would render it inaccessible, or me ae it of its interest. with those who aim. at nothing more than gene viene of neha: appears at Teast to be as yet a desidera- tu ‘Pose: 58. In all mirrors, plane or. spherical, ges” This proposition, in regard to spherical mirrors, is true only — of those pencils of cme light which are indefinitely near the perpendicu Prop. 69. In sh: iencieiuenien it is stated that “ by prop. 31, Hpeodinenctos of the image, when the object is" given, is inversely as distance of the object.” This is t said, in ; yohjeee cumstances analogous to that produced on the retina of ‘the eye; for the lens has no provision for preserving the image distinct, for different distances of the object, without vary- ing the distance of the plane surface which receives it. *rop. 73. ‘* When equal objects in the same Set i are seen obliquely, their apparent lengths are inversely as_ the squares. of their distances from the eye.” ‘The imita~ } J oe originally had as given by Rutherforth; dint 4 is, When equal } oben te ate very obliquely,” &e. When the ob- finite magnitude, the genres must be very gre in order that the proposition may hold true,—unless indeed _ the object itself be very small; in which case it holds true _ for every degree of obliquity. But under this last modifi- _ cation, it requires a different demonstration; and is more’ ‘144 Remarks on Dr. Enfield’s Institutes properly referred to the subject of apparent velocity, than es parent magnitude. As referred to the head of appa- ‘Tent velocity, the proposition might have been thrown into following simple and not inelegant form: “ When a body moves uniformly in a- right line, its apparent velocity will be “agra as the square of the distance from the eye.” In demonstrating the 83d and 85th propositions, it is stated as erie reason why the image produced by a convex or concave lens is erect, that the axis of the peneils which re from the extremities of the object ‘only cross one “another at the lens.” It should be, “beeause they only ‘ross one another at the eye.” kon cles — pass ot & meet te added, that’ es all ree in’ this genie which state the effect of : aban sa gras maguitude, have rosea demon- _eedes from the lens, “te rays oie enter the: papi at froma bd same point of the object, gradually change: the axis of “the cil, instead of coine coinciding | with the centre oft the lens, © the Ve. ject is above or be rth “Hence it is enpepere o assume that ihe Even from A (figs. 8 and 9) diverges as if from the same point D for all distances of the eye from the lens. The assumption is erroneous, except when the object is extremely re. and it ought: not to be made even in ne ease rn 85 oof.* “a Of this proposition Were one of the least ae ‘se it eel be desirable that it should have a more satis- factory demonstration than its poneent one, which on several . accounts i is wholly inconclusive. e semarks made in this paresrenh. x are ee ennal app licable tot amp in the e sucee eding ¢hapter, whie 23 relate M vision as affecte hy of Natural Philosophy:. 145 The statements concerning the brightness of the image, dado in different propositions of this chapter, are not legit- imately proved; for the number of rays received by the pupil from any one point of the object may be increased, and the brightness nevertheless diminished,——on account of the increase of apparent magnitude. Props. 108, 110, and 111, assert unconditionally con- cerning the magnifying power of mirrors, what is true only in certain positions of the eye. If, for example, the object be nearer a concave mirror than its principal focus, and the aye be in the centre Seg concavity, the image, instead of ‘appearing larger’’ than the object, as is asserted in prop. 108, will appear of the same magnitude; and if the eye be pone arate nearer ithe. smienenty ees mines ma appear, tbe aoe 144. Schol. re « Of two. refracting telescopes which magnity equally, the shorter will give a more imperfect im- age than the longer. For the image appearing equal i in both, but being farther from the object-glass in 8 _— than the shorter, must be in reality larger or more magnified ; whence the defect arising from the different rofraniibility of the rays, Wi be more visible in the longer than in the short- er telescope.” —The statement with which this paragraph egins is correct. The reasoning subjoined is. evidently erroneous, and leads to a conclusion the reverse of what was first asserted. If two ee were boa maoce: che a account ‘of lead et, lenses:in sr aa eat omits the essential circumstance on which the whole explanation.tarns. We are told that a convex lens of crown glass is to be united with a concave one of flint glass in such a manner “ the excess of refraction in the crown glass may colour caused by the flint glass.” Here the student will naturally i eine, aa the crown glass ean o. ¥. 146 Remarks on Dr. Enfield’s Institutes possess-an excess of refraction, without also possessing an excess of dispersive power? For the removal of this diffi- culty, no hint is given of the great fact which lies at the foundation of Dollond’s improvements, viz. that the dis« persive power of different media is not proportioned to their mean refractive power. Unless he has the sagacity to peor that this wired be the case from the minnie ate ro ie will 1 | ey once fo all, give the cor-. tho aS. ined sr 133, 137, hn 3985 read 3956. Prop. 3. Cor. 229: 2BI2F. Prop. 8. Schol. es 28° Bu (3820) 33097 57! Do. one degree 2° 42! Beep 35. sabnesieee eee CRANE ts septa SBOt SEM lemons: pa ete tg: Ske wet to, gain Ob Bt Prop. 61. Scho line 9. ninth snes et tonehe, ; tS Seer ‘ d..h....m. Prop. 116.Schol. —‘1:18 28,6 1 18 27,6 eke 118 Pe Bw he: 7 3 59,6 of. BAe | 3 1618 5, 16 16 31,8 Prop. 117. Cor.179, 182, 194,000, 000 190. ,000, 000 * Delambre, Biayiale, Sates a &e. ee iene eee on These numbers are Flamsteed’s. ‘The corrections are given from Lap: of Natural Philosophy... 147 Prop. 133. — - 240,000 - » 238,200* Prop. 135. . 5201 5203 9538 9539 Props. A, B; 182, Part. III. Qi! : 0”,5+ 160,000 400,000. Prop. 13. To make the demonstration from fig. 10, con- sistent, EPL ought to be regarded as a circle in the heav- ens; it is therefore improper to place the spectator at P. The diagram should have been constructed like fig. 2, with a small concentric circle to denote the earth. | Prop. 35. Cor. * Hence i it appears that the earth, at the winter solstice or Capricorn, is in a as The stu- dent wil be apt to infer, ron this made of expression, that the t ts mentioned have ‘some necessary connexion. But so fer i is this from being true, that the time when the earth is in its perihelion is about ten days later than that of the winter solstice. ‘The angular motion of the earth in the interval (for 1820) is about 9° 50’. Prop. 35. Prob. 6... The method of Geding the bearing of two soe on the earth’s surface, here described; is manifestly erroneous, except when the places are very near each other. ann of the problem does not appem ¢ca- solution on the artificial glo lt vapter it. a Twilight; has undergone several material improvements in the last edition. ‘The Cor: to prop. 37, is however out of place, and should have been expunged. The demonstration of prop. 39, is freed from several theo- retical errors 5 — we eae the attempt to vale Fable een the sun’s centre an r limb, in an a to so much uncertainty as tes sun’s depression at sk por mencement of twilight, attended with no advantage — — for the additional viet ganas it gives the See) cemeesrens a Burg? Lunar Tables # Pele umbres “‘Astronomie TIl. 142. Philos Trans isis. gh Por sest greatest possible li imit at 0",5, he supposes in the double parallax does not equal 0”,25, even for Arcturus oe It is scarcel bint <2 ‘to Famer 188 Lig when either of the foregoing num- are emplo of the in calculations, corresponding cherstinbt mest gare in the results deduced fromi-thess.. 148 Remarks on Dr. Enfield’s*Institutes -demonstration.—After all, we should have been much _bet- ter pleased to sce the proposition egtirely omitted, than any attempt made to amend it. The hypothesis that the rays which come to the eye at the end of twilight are brought by a single reflection, is a very questionable one. ‘The power of reflecting light possessed by the atmosphere, must de- pend on one or both of two causes: 1. It.may reflect some of the rays which pass through it in consequence of a defect of transpa rency. 2. It may reflect in the same manner as light is. ordinarily. bent back into a denser medium. This» last mode of reflection, if it ever takes place without an ab- rupt change of density, is evidently more likely to take place, in proportion as the variation of density is more ees ow whichever of these causes ee to produce twi light, it must evidently exist ina far higher degree in thie lower, than in the higher =jautinh el atmosphere. Hence instead of a single “reflection atthe height of forty-two. miles, two or more successive reflections may quite as pro- bably transmit to the eye the light with which twilight clo- ses.*—But even abthintng the correctness of the assump- tion that twilight is produced by a single reflection, it is most obvious that no inference can be deduced concerning “the height of the atmosphere,” or even the height at which it ceases to reflect light. The only legitimate con- clusion is, that forty-two miles is the limit beyond which light is not reflected in. ———— quantity to affect the or- gans of vision. If, instead of this vague proposition, the —— aw of atmospheric. — at. - altitudes had ticéii in its cein the scene the _ pe oe have ve been exhibited in a far more 5 cs structive form. seats subject ob est moon’s Roeser in 1 propss: 78-82, managed with singular infelicity. The introductory pro- es should be, that “ the time of the moon’s rotation on its axis is equal to the mean time of its revolution round the earth,”—instead of beginning with the fact that the moon. always has nearly the same side toward the earth,” and drawing the strange inference that “af the moon re- volves. dust its axis, its periodical time must be equal to that of its revolution round the earth.” ‘The librations oe oe * See Vince’ Ast. E Ant. 206. of Natural Philosophy. 149 should be assigned each to its proper cause; that in lati- tude to the obliquity of the axis to the plane of the orbit, and that in longitude to the excentric form of the orbit,— instead of blending the explanations of both under the loose proposition, * the librations of the moon may be ex- plained on the: supposition that the moon has a revolution on its axis.” In prop. 81, the equality of the times of ro- tation and revolution is inferred from the hibrations ; while it” is in fact a matter of direct observation, oe must be soe ‘ supposed in explaining the librations themselves, In 82, the elliptical form of the moon’s orbit is inferred froti the libration in longitude. ~We very much doubt whether the species of oval to which the ‘moon’s orbit most near| approaches could have been d from direct pect, has fans soaks. bans tions oa ese ahd festa, that it would counteract the | position to a fatal spasm of the glottis, which even a email portion of the adventitious membrane formed in croup, is liable to excite, if it happen'to be placed near the glottis. Analogy, in other cases of internal inflammation of hollow Poser leads to the conjecture, that in irritable habits, such may occur even from the bare inflammation of t cher par a still Sr epee for the aepoyment ~ bo ‘abhi Tam, Sir, ‘wie great respect and esteem, Let r- eect our obedient servant, | ‘B. L. OLIVER. ‘ amy id Ans. AY ped ere nai iss Effects of the Prussic. A great variety ha medicines bad been used without any sensible benefit. ta year since, she commenced the use of the nytrepasie acid, in doses of two drops, every four hours, diluted in water. Ina few days the os be- gan to abate, and in a week or two she was entirely free from the complaint. Since which time, her health has been almost uninterruptedly good. She finds, however; that a aa catarrh will produce a return of cough, but this has, u >, abated with the other catarrhal symptoms 5 5—if rOps: have, always, produced a cure. Anothe tity. t in whom symptoms of tubercular phthi- ; were ‘well marked, experienced much benefit from the use of the acid in doses of two drops every four hours ; the cough became less tedious, the hectic abated, and the diminished from ninety to seventy-five per minute, in poe ty-four hours from the commencement of the use acid; but the beset —_— giddy to such aileeee® as to render it neces: diminish the ior ten days The se ed, ap] sea gaining se of the symptoms—an ( in abated the sy mi protege or or ten mis he : the violence of the symptoms returned, but cou not be celleyed by the acid, nor by any other ere ed. I have used the acid in Mia other cases, vith vv degrees of success. From all of which, and from what has bees eS gs hed, I have no doubt that the bed tee acid one of the m Ah valuable sedatives we possess. To digit. pe it: 3 to on account of its te : tremors, and that disagr eeable. depression” aoe are sometimes known to follow the use of. that doubtful The disagreeable effects from the use poem the: mers fer abate on a subduction uP the ho we ‘but the a effects from ae of digital il known to Effects of the Prussic Acid. 189 now been used for some bay with favorable results so far. dt ahaa: ‘been used fer. « ma with com pee success in a pret ows rinse again ap Ina case of constant cough, and laborious breathing when there was not a cough, and which had not been affected by any medicine tried os weeks, it effected a cure in two days, attended with reno- d-health... he patient had been sick for three months os fever. In one hectic. ~ fast becoming past cure, the acid had. one npgood of d also i 1 two others, one of which a with bles ‘death. It remains to be seen how permanent will be. ope acid has usual strength. for here more than two drops been given in twenty-f our ll. From Dr. J. W. Wesster. Phy Aue Webster informs the Editor, that he has prescribed the Prussic acid in many cases, in the Boston Alms-House. ecial in spasm a chee coup, wh 1e greatest benefit. ‘As an external application to rritable ulcers, ‘cha also proved exceedingly ies . ~ May 13, 1820. pied visa aes Pre 1.8. Coisszoce, Hartford. cet Acid, as areme- as ub Sugar i ounce, Water Vil ounces. Prussic Acid 64 drops. g three drachms of this julep three ame 0] watching of the medicine ~~ rative thy and agree 2d. The Effects of the Prussic Acid. 191 Ith. It seemed to pretties a slight degree of stricture i across the chest. This effect was not, however, so ion ascertained as the others, this Se not-always followin the use of the rem 8th. On intermitting the remedy, its good effects, | ticularly on the cough, became much more apparent than ‘ patient was under its immediate influence. This observation has been rg eenne in several cases This ——— taking the prussie acid for several weeks, be obviously much better inn : ts— The dinate were imprc 5 ; it : Pevainations of returning health, as above described, the sna, wnat by continued use, or the influence of the cold season oe ied er hpi to lose its its Cite 2d. ©. A. laborer aged twenty-seven, ofa healthy yr aerate but bilious habit, on exposure to cold was we ed with a violent catarrhal affection, attended with a dis- fe which left him searee any repose day or exaspe- mani samen ne rai became so e irel. : e him of rest, y 192 Effects of the Prussie Acid. cle. This quantity was to be increased, one drop each By or wnt it produced some obvious effect. The ‘consequences oe course were immediate, and altogether eo oe expecta Having been for bE: last two weeks distressed by a con+ stant irritation of the trachea, and unable to obtain much repose, he found the first night, after taking the remedy, that i ese symptoms were so much alleviated, that he enjoyed a ght’s rest, to which, for many weeks, he had been a stran+ rer; and rsevering in the same course, for a single sk, he was perfectly cured, without any other medicine. 3d. L. C. aged six years, (October, 1820,) ) was “Hered with a yioledit catarrhal affection, attended w. shrill and nearly oe tty — difficulty of eaters, and great anxiety. e qu eee furred with a white coat—hot islecseligid loss of ec Had taken various remedies without alleviati ough, difficulty of 3 Sidhe ‘mptoms. In gry — third day wth prescribec (r her'tha acid in do- one ry two raced in ‘simp! bebo cs Pe rompt my lit ‘little "patient of her most t pres vite sytiptoms: gave the highest aaah to her anxious friends, and to me an unequivo- cal pledge of the power of the remedy in such cases. Af- ter three or four doses, the cough and difficult re. respiration began fo asp and completely disappeared neers its Hace in which T have used the prus- ste i arr under considerable 2 pro — to remark, that I did not , of the remedy to have the. least influence on any of an drespting ¢ fever, which the _ case exhibited. ‘The fever, Ding de af kind, Effects of the Prussic Acid. 193 half a drop of prussic acid, in sweetened poring every two ours; to be increased to a drop on the nex next-day. The mother, who knew nothing of the nature of the meee informed me that, on increasing the dose, the child becam dizzy, and could not walk strait, but observed no whibhene sequence. She was therefore pe not to increase the quantity above the half drop. The first effect was. to di- minish the aggravated, and distressing paroxysms of ing which afflicted the patient, venient during the nigh and to procure some soe ose. Phe m dicine being continu- ed, the symptoms. tt pe ae until at the end of about one. weeks ie hv informed by the mother that the child had DO ABA conic was in fact cured of all i ce desieb-cn sls I have witnessed the operation of the Prasiic acid in ten. or twelve cases, allof them diseases of the lungs or catarr- ial brane. That it acts with intense energy on the living system can- wo be doubted by any one who has made experiments with ae or str a that it pypossesies great power as 5. doses, w nok be Sapied have pecneirat it as pars Ss Bur i Be its effects are directly Seen as ‘supposed: y Dr. in ea Orfila, and others, may. et admit 194 Effecis of the Prussic Acid. a or mbes renee its influence i in any: way, but by exhaustion. — "The: iaviastatiacen operation of the prussic acid, in large doses, is then, in this. respect, analagous si chat: of other powerful stimuli. But we are not acquainted with a single substance ever sedat e, which acts with Pred comparative ptn ‘ es e. promptness shores: Jett bint ok abh ne ot ° 3 erated as a cordial and stimulant. As a cant of this, it is proper to state that the patient, whenever he felt cies e or fatigue from exercise, was for many weeks in habit * taking a dose of four or five drops, particularly be- fore dinner; which not only had the effect to relieve those feelings, but also to promote his appetite. That such ef- fects necessarily involve the quality of a init in the article taken, I believe will not be denied. ts laxative power, which I have witnessed in several i in- stances, is a further | of of the: same quality. _ The sas leu deeniea sometimes produces stricture across th another proof that it is not a direct sedative, ‘deacon iki an powers that i it poseiae some aes as well as stimu- monly ex expect ines sar with this obvious difference, that the prussic acid seemed to cure those symptoms, which are vig ape a the oe of Fr . ture. exper ments, Effects of the Prussie Acid. 195 tn the first stage of catarrhal, or tuberculous phthisis, I am induced to believe, from plapieitatianie made on five ca- ses, that it will alleviate most of the urgent symptoms.— Whether it will cure patients actually laboring under con- sumption, in any stage of the disease, is, perhaps, as yet undecided. But by the controul which it appears to pos- yess over the morbid irritation of the membranes, there is ‘little doubt but it will, at least for a time, retard the progress of the disease, and prevent the approach of ulceration. This position seems, indeed, to have been proved in a considerable number of instances In cases where the are slieoily ulcerated, with the concomitants of the third stage of consumption, there is no reason to believe it does any permanent good. - L have known one instance, however, of this kind, where it seemed to operate as a palliative, ae — the costiveness, and lessening the disposition to ‘One word ee tie ath of giving the prussie acid, and I have don As this satiheod is given only by drops, I have gre" it most convenient to measure out a certain number of fluid drachms of the vehicle, as of syrup of Tolu or of sugar and water, into which is then dropped, one or two drops of Pp acid to each drachm. Phe dose is then-a ‘measured Quantity of the. julep. I have known several instances where the medicine lost se wae _ _— a to the light, by taking out the a day from a vial of unmixed prussic seid, for vnaie eee of asteene out each dose, or Pfrorh leaving the cork loose. ‘ y. By Dr. A. 8. Moxsor, o misitigeasi iy ~The pe kis heen oo chronic ¢ atar ye: ea after much | is -exel terly to slight cough, expectoration, and pi 196 Effects of the Prussic Acid. and a cénsiderable haemoptysis soon supervened. The usual remedies were resorted to. ‘The abatement of cough by the use of opium was not sufficient to counterbalance inconvenience resulting to the _ from its use 3 nor the haemoptysis (which was considerable every forty- eight hours) lessened nt depletion, r refrigerant acc, spare diet, &c, The o pled eae these ifndistantnh dea use cof the prussic avid was advised and commenced. By its prompt administra- tion, the cough was soon subdued, and with it, the other concomitant symptoms. Its use was continued, as the cough appeared to demand it, for about forty days. The patient was bled twice, and during the latter part of the. time, for several days, took the tincture digitalis to diminish the frequency | pulse. With a view of lessening the offensiveness of the expectoration, he inhaled carbonie acid gas; pitoke whether any advantage was apne 8 riohiee pier cult to decide. ‘The feetor diminished with the quantity of the expediil ration, until what was expectorated became mere mucus, and finally ceased entirely. Small hopes were entertained of a recovery in this case, either by physicians, or by the: friends of the patient. The expectoration was, on inspec- his gratitude ; and is; at this time, perfectly fee fran SB and from every other symptom of ect 2 Commivinizaiod: by a Correspondent. a5 f -* _A writer, with he signature of W. in the te eine of the’ New-England J ournal of Med i and. re ri three cases of the unf; ) eine: ora are ie." Whet i we Effects of the Prussic Acid. 197 monly employed in medicine, would not be prepared, on reading this paragraph, to expect worse consequences than what actually ensued. But what vouilte should we not anticipate from the unpre- cedented dose of eight paps to a child, only seven or As od years old! It seems that the dose at the medicine was so great the first case as to produce loss of sense and of motion; the same symptoms precisely which result from. too great a dose of opium The unwillingness of the writer, at first, to refer these symptoms to their true cause, argues his erence | in the Pherastdne thse inckecenlenees administering. = The second case above referred to, is one. of a lad e 7 h after taking a second dose of five , experienced a strange disturbance in the head, and symptoms of deb In this case “ the patient had no suspicion she was meee _a medicine possessed of any peculiar violence.” Without - adverting to the necessity of cautioning the patient of the power of any medicine, in order to ensure accuracy in the ose, we cannot help animadverting upon the impropriety of ob aes bold a3 cep oon in the case of a remedy of almost RS the erac enerey rr fehelne upon the ‘system, resulting from naa Mieask continued for ‘ome time, a. on which all its medical efficacy depends, ‘Who can, with impunity, prescribes in nites doses opi, digitalis, corrosive sublimate, or r arsenic, or any of the more E t violent and dan- serous symptoms might we not reasonably expect, ree we to prescribe for a dose, thirty-two dr | ve gt o rains of corrosive sul btain the salutary effect Jministered in s 198 ——— Prussic Acid. oe ee ee ae & vi A useful little volume has bos, published in New- Haven,* containing a transcript of Dr. Magendie’s memoirs on the prussic ecid, with prefatory remarks by the trans- lator, Dr. J. G. Percival, with some additional cases of t use of the acid, and an appendix by Dr. Alfred S. Monson. It will afford much useful information to those who wish to em ie oy this acid. _ The he following i is Dr. Monson’s process for preparing dhe Fis oar into a glass retort, eighteen fluid ounces of a satu- rated solution of prussiate of mercury, at the temperature of 65° of Fahrenheit ; add to it two ounces and an half of iron filings; pour upon these, two ounces by weight, of strong sulphurie acid, and distil off two fluid ounces into a receiver containing one fluid ounce of distilled water. ‘The receiver must be surrounded with ice, and covered with « a eloth to render it dari rity yineh to one i a Several proportions. — From hese experiments it results, that where the materi ale st ee By Howe & Spalding, and A. 7. Maltby & Co. Notice, ge. ) 199 the best quality, two and a half parts by weight, of the red oxid, to four of the Prussian, blue, is the best tion, = T prefer using a larger quantity of water than is directed, to aid the mutual action of the Prussian blue and of the oxid of mercury. Sixteen fluid ounces of distilled wae at the temperature of 65°, will hold in solution five hundred and ais grains of crystalized prussiate of mercury. Pd * = & = “& Memorandum. Dr. Pere S. Monson, of New Haven, nd Ds J yon Comstock, of Hariford, stantly keep the | for sale for the use of Physi icians. On the fidelity and accuracy of these een entire reliance may be placed; and those who wish for supplies of the Prussic Acid are, by their permission referred to them. —Epironr, . Me hs OE Tis rabuibes having already exceeded the size of any preceding one, and containing thirty-nine pages over the sipuintad amount of er it is with great regret, that itor is compelled to postpone many miscellaneous articles which were in readiness. - Among them were a No- nthe ia America f Professor Gorham’s my: “ x ‘ Ut rs, by D Dr. Fie: We mea tog most of ranyshe-axpected:(D: /—— sf : THE AMERICAN 4 Ske MINERALOGY, GEOLOGY, TOPOGRAPHY, &c. as Arr. I—Account of the Native oe on the southern shore of Lake Superior, with historical citations and mis- cellaneous remarks, in a report to the Department "4 éd ars” by Henry R. Scuooicrart. (The following letter accompanied Mr. Schoolcraft’s Report. -] Ausany, Feb. 16th, 1991. TO PROFESSOR SILLIMAN, Sir, | , Accnezam to your request, and the permission of the Sec- at War, I enclose yon a copy of my report on the Cancer Mines of Lake Superior. 1n preparing it, I have consulted the former travellers of the region, and by com- ining their remarks with my own, endeavoured to present, in an embodied form, all the information extant upon the subject. It has been a cause of regret to me however, that more time was not devoted to the mineralogy and geo! of that section of country, but it appeared in with the more important objects of the oxpedity ‘ad nat could only make use of the time that was al allowed to me. = presenting the sibject to the Secretary at pie I thought observations would be more acceptable in a practical 1 business form, than as assuming the character of a sci- entific memoir, and in choosing an intermediate course, I have probably said more on the geology of the country than Vor. UEL....No. 2 26 fic oo ra + viasaaron * Ph we *F202 Mr. Schootcrajt on the may be thought important to the statesman, and less than will we considered satisfactory to the professed geologist and scientific amateur. ew marginal notes have there- * fore been added, but I have been studious not to overload the original MSS. in that way. I do not send the views and geological charts accompanying the report to Mr. Cal- houn, as it would be very inconvenient at the present period to copy them, and as the subject may be sufficiently under- stood without these embellishments. With respect to the deductions, so far as science is con- cerned, it is hoped they will be read with candour, and I therefore submit them to your judgment and to that of the scientific public. ith great respect, and regard, your most obedient servant, HENRY R. SCHOOLCRAFT. ce Vernon, Oneida Co. (.N. Y.) Nov. 6th, 1820. seat Joun C. Canon, Scoretary at War, “IT have now the honor to submit to you such observa- tions as have occurred to me, during the recent expedition under Goy. Cass, in relation to the Copper Mines of Lake Superior; reserving as the subject of a future communica- tion, the facts I have collected on the mineralogy of the country explored generally. The first striking change in the mineral aspect of the country north of Lake Huron, is presented near the head of the Island of St. Joseph in the river St. Mary, where the caleareous strata of secondary rocks are succeeded by 2 formation of red sand-stone, which extends northward to the head of that river at Point Iroquois, producing the falls called the Sault de St. Marie fifteen miles below, and thence stretching northwest along the whole southern shore of Lake Superior to the Fond du Lac, and into the regions beyond This extensive stratum is perforated at various points by up- ved masses of granite and hornblende, which appear 12 elevated banks on the margin of the lake between Dead riv- er and Presque Isle, and from the Porcupine mountains ten Native Copper of Lake Superior, &c. 203 leagues to the west of the Ontonagon river. It is overlay~ ed in other parts by a stratum of grey pais resembling certain varieties of grauwacke, of uncommon thickness, which appears in various promontories alon: the shore, and at the distance of ninety miles from Point Iroquois, consti- tutes a lofty perpendicular wall upon the water’s edge cal- led the Pictured Rocks, which is one of the most. com- manding objects in nature. So obvious a change in the geological character of the rock strata in passing — lake Huron to lake Superior, prepares us to expect a correspond- ing one, in the imbedded minerals, and other vente associa- tions,—an expectation which is realized during the first eighty leagues, in the discovery of red hematite, Sear opal, jasper, sardonyx, carnelion, agate, and first appearances of copper are seen on shee head of the portage across Keweena point, two hundred and seventy miles beyond the Sault de St. Marie, where the along the shore of the lake contain native copper dissemi- nated in particles varying in size from a grain of sand to e lump of two pounds weight. Many of the detached stones at this place are also coloured green by the carbonate of copper, and the rock strata in the vicinity exhibit traces . the sameore. These indications continue to the river tonagon, which has long been noted for the Marne 2 masses of native copper found upon its banks, and ab the contigu- ous country. This river (called Donagon o on OMellish’s Map) is one of the largest of thirty tributaries which flow into the lake between Point Iroquois and the Fond du Lac. It orig- inates in a district of mountainous country intermediate be- tween the Mississippi river and the lakes Huron and Superi- or, and after running in a northern direction for one a dred and twenty miles, enters the latter at the distance o fifty one miles band of Ar etaacner eames in | north latitud ae 52! 2! ac is Seetrener by on Green Bay, and with lhataiataied communica dependently of that Cri Tose appear to unite the ordinary advantages of Tadinn villages in that region. 204 _ Mr. Schoolcraft on the _aA strip of alluvial land of a sandy character extends from the lake up the river three or four leagues, where it is suc- ceeded by high broken hills of a sterile aspect and covered chiefly by a growth of pine, hemlock, and spruce. on these hills, ah may be considered as lateral spurs of the Porcupine mountains, the aba Mines, so called, are situ- ated, at the distance of thirty two miles from the lake, and in the centre of a region characterized by its wild, rugged, and forbidding appearance. The large mass of native cop- pet reposes on the west bank of the river, at the water ge, and at the foot of avery elevated bank of alluvion, face of which appears, at some former period to have See into the river carrying with it the mass of copper together with detached blocks of granite, hornblende, and other bodies peculiar to the soil of that place. The copper, which is in a pure and malleable state, lies in connexion wi serpentine rock, the face of which, it almost somplete'y Fe ah 2 te e to the atmos here, presents a metallic bril- liancy ;* oak is attributable either to alloy of the pre- (1) In preparing ee report, a more particular description of the geog- ostic character of this mass of copper was deemed unnecessary, but in tena it for — sero of the amatuers of natural science, it may be proper to hat the serpentine rock is not in situ, nor is it so found in any stor tha the e regions visited. ‘T'o account for its appearance in a section of country to in geologically foreign, it He ine be nec ecessary to enter into the enq’ halt mee what means have ive rocks i pe ahs eatin e ae which is incom- i the limits of this Perot, and which, moreover would, in itself, Pree ee of a very interesting me emoir. 1 will or ae suggest, wh at has struck me in in passing through that ee the Por- ted tk miles west, are of ex- tinguished Rhea Ams have thrown forth the masses of native copper ps the region of the "Ontong. This opinion is supported by by the ; ¢ posed (so far as observed) of granite, which is probaly wsoated with ae primary rocks, and among them serpentine— that the ne rock at their ‘base is highly snctiged towards the montis esis vertialy and appenty thon it this posi- ha bor up-heaving of the he. grees and also, that their elevation which ae thledated by Ca apt. at 1800 of lake Shperior— pers such as frequently characterize volcanic : * This however, is no uncommon appearance of native duper Eps Native Copper of Lake Superior, &. 205 cious metals, or to the action of the river, which during its semi-annual floods carries down large quantities of sand and other alluvial matter that may serve to abrade its sur- face, and keep it bright. The shape of the rock is very inregular—its greatest length is three feet eight inches—its greatest breadth three feet four inches, and it may altogether contain eleven cubic feet. In size, it considerably. exceeds the great mass. of native iron found some years ago the banks of Red River in Louisiana, and now depos among the collections of the New-York Historical Socie- ty, (1) but on account of the admixture of rocky matter, is inferior in weight. Henry, who visited it in 1766 estima- ted its weight at five tons. (2) But after examining it wi scrupulous attention, I have compu weight of metal- lic copper in the rock at twenty two hundred pounds. The quantity may, however, have been much dintinished. sees its first discovery, and the marks of chissels and axes upon it with the broken tools lying around, prove that portions have been cut off, and carried away. ‘The author just quo- ted observes “that such was its pure and malleable state, that with an axe he was able to cut off a portion weighing a hundred pounds.” Notwithstanding this reduction it may still be considered one of the largest and most remarkable bodies of native copper upon the globe, and is, so far as my reading extends, exceeded only by a specimen found in avalley in Brazil weighing 2666 Portuguese pounds. (3) Viewed only as a subject for scientific akan, it pre- sents the most interesting considerations, and must be re- garded by the geologist as affording illustrative proofs of an important character. Its connexion with a rock which is foreign to the immediate section of country where it lies, rss a removai from its original bed, while the intimate connexion of the metal and matrix, eid the complete en- velbpement of individual masses of the copper by the rock, point to a common and i iid ae origin, whether that be referable to the agency of caloric or water. This conclusion admits of an obvious and important application (1) See Bruce’s Mineralogical Journal, p. 124, 218. (2) See Henry’s Travels and adventures, p. 205. (3) Philips’ Mineralogy. 206 | Mr. Schoolcraft on the to the extensive strata of serpentine and other magnesian rocks found in various parts of the globe! The Ontonagon river at this place is broad, rapid and shallow and filled with detached masses of rock out of place, which project above the water, and render the navigation extremely difficult, during the summer season. The bed of the river is upon sand-stone similar to that which supports the Palisadoe rocks upon the Hudson. There is an island nearly in the centre of the river which serves to throw the current against the west bank where the copper reposes, and which as it is the only wooded island noticed in the river, may serve to indicate the locality of this mineral treasure to the future . enquirer. Several other masses of native copper have been found uropeans, and taken into different parts of the United States and of Europe, and a recent analysis of one of these west of the Ontonagon, weighed twenty eight pounds, and was taken to the island of Michilimackinac some years ago by M. Cadotte, and disposed of. It was from this mass that the War Department was formerly supplied with a spe- cimen, and from which the analysis alluded to, is also un- derstood to have been made. About eleven years ago, a trader by the name of —— procured from the Indians peice of copper weighing twelve pounds which the found on an island in Winnebago lake, about a nadred miles in a direct line east of the copper rock on the On- Native Copper of Lake Superior, &c. 207 scription of that lake adds “that upon it, we also find cop- per mines, the metal of which is so fine “ plenty that there is not a seventh part loss from the ore.” (1) In 1 Charlevoix passed through the lakes on be way to the gulf of Mexico, and did not allow the mineralogy of the country to: escape his observation. ‘“‘ Large pieces of cop- per,” he says in speaking of lake Superior, “ are found in some places on its banks, and around some of the islands, which are still the objects of a superstitious worship amon the Indians. They look upon them with veneration as i? they were the presents of those gods who dwell under the waters; they collect their smallest fragments which they carefully preserve without however making any use of them. hey say that formerly a huge rock of this metal was to be seen elevated a "considershle height above the surface of the water, and as it has now disa pre that the gods have carried it elsewhere ; but there is reason to believe that in process of time the waves of the lake have covered it entirely with sand and slime ; and it is certain that in several places pretty large quantities of this metal have been discovered without being obliged to dig very dcop During the course of my first voyage to this was acquainted with one of our order Pic ie metal, and made candlesticks, crosses, and censers of it, for this copper is oftento be met with ines egies pure.” (2) In 1766, Capt. Carver procaeed ral pieces of native copper upon the shores of lake eral and about the sources of the Chippeway an nd st roix rivers, and pub- ished an account of these discoveries in his book of trayels, which has served to give notoriety to the existence of that metal in the region alluded to, without however furnishing any very precise information as to its locality or abundance. He did not, from his own account traverse the southern shore of the lake, but states that virgin cop 4) oS is found in great plenty on the Ontonagon or Copper Mine ry anc about other parts of lake Superior, and adds—* that he ob- served many of the small islands, particularly those on the (1) La Hontan’s voyages t ‘Canada,p, 214. (2) Charlevoix’s Jouraal of a voyage to North America, vol. 2. p. 45. 208 Mr. Schooleraft on the castern shores, were covered with copper ore, which appear- ed like beds of copperas, (sulphat of iron) of which many tons lay in a small space.” (1) ive years after Carver’s visit (A. D. 1771,) a consider- able body of native copper was dug out of the alluvial earth on the banks of the Ontonagon river by two adventurers of the name of Henry and Bostwick, and, together with a lump of silver ore of eight pounds weight of a blue colour and semi-transparent, transported to Montreal, and from thence lipped to England, where the latter was deposited in the tish museum after an analysis of a portion of it, by hich it was determined to contain 60 per cent of silver. (2) These individuals were connected with a company which had been formed in England for the purpose of working the copper mines of lake Superior, among whom were the Duke of Gloucester, Sir William Johnstone, and several other gentlemen of rank. They built a small vessel at Point aux Pins, six miles above the Sault de St. Marie, to facilitate their operations upon the lake, and a considerable (1) Carver's Travels p. 67. (2) Henry's Travels, p. 30. Native Copper of Lake Superior, &c. 209 “Early in the spring of 1772 we sent a boat load of pro- visions, but it came back on the 20th day of June, bringing with it, to our surprise, the whole establishment of miners. They reported that in the course of the winter they had penetrated forty feet into the face of the hill, but on the ar- rival of the thaw, the clay on which, on account of its stiffness, they had relied, and neglected to secure it by supporters, had fallen in ;—that from the detached masses of metal, which to the last had daily presented themselves, they suj posed there might be ultimately reached a body of the same, but could form no conjecture of its distance, except that it was probably so far off as not to be pursued without sinking an air shaft; and lastly,—that the work would require the hands of more men than could be fed in the actual situa- tion. of the country. Here our operations in this quarter ended. The metal was probably within our reach, but if we had found it, the expence of carrying it to Montreal must have exceeded its marketable value. It was never for the exportation of copper that our company was form- ed, but always with a view to the silver, which it was hoped the ores, whether of copper or lead, might in sufficient quantity contain.” Eighteen years after the failure of this attempt (1789) Me Beante-passed through lake Superior on his first voyag of discovery into the northwest, ind tics description of lake might be well worthy the attention of the British subjects to work the mines on the north coast, though they are not supposed to be so rich as those on the south.”(1) ‘The attention of the United States government ap first to have been turned toward the subject during ministration of President Adams, when the sudden a : tation of the navy rendered the employment of domestic copper in the equipment of ships, an object of political as -well as pecuniary moment; and a mission was author- ized to proceed to lake Superior. Of the success of this ; n- "Ws (1) McKenzie’s Voyages, p- 20. Vor. IHf....No. 2. 27 210 Mr. Schooleraft on the mission, as it has not been communicated to the public, nothing can with certainty be stated, but from the enquiries which “have been instituted during the recent expedition, it is rendered probable, that the actual state of our Indian re- lations at that period arrested the advance of the co mmis- sioners into the regions where the most valuable beds of copper were supposed to lie, and that the specimens trans- mitted to government were procured through the instru- mentality of some friendly Indians employed for that pur- Nek are the lights which those who have preceded me in this enquiry, have thrown upon the subject, all of which jaye operated in producing public belief in the existence of extensive copper mines upon lake Superior, while tray- ellers have generally argued that the southern shore of the lake is most metalliferous, and that the Ontonagon river may be considered as the seat of the principal mines. al- Jatin in his report on the state of American manufactures in 1810 countenances the prevalent opinion, while it has been in some of our literary journals, and in the nu- merous ephemeral publications of the times, until the public eg n has been considerably raised in regard to thern. these circumstances the recent expedition under Gov. Cass, entered the mouth of the Ontonagon river on the 27th of June, having coasted along the sou uthern shore of the lake from the head of. the river St. Mary, and after spending four days upon the banks of that stream in the ex- amination of its ea Pee urenved on the first of July towards the Fond du Lac. While there, the principal part of our force was encamped at the mouth of the river, and the. Governor, accompanied only by such persons as were necessary in the exploration, proceeded in two light canoes to the large mass of copper which has already been descri- bed. We found the river, broad, deep, and gentle for a dis- ike, it is skirted on either side by a chain of hills ane extreme elevation above the bed of the Ontonagon my} be cattnted at from three to four hundred feet. “The. appear to be composed of a nucleus of granite, rising Native Copper of Lake Superior, &§c. 211 through a stratum of red sand-stone, and covered by a very heavy deposit of alluvial soil full of water worn fragments of stones and pebbles, and imbedding occasional masses of native copper. Such is the character of the country in the immediate vicinity of the copper rock, and the latter is man- ifestly one of those imbedded substances, which has been fortuitously exposed to the powerful action of the river against an alluvial bank. , : During our continuance upon this stream we found, or- rather procured from the Indians, another mass of native copper weighing nine pounds (Troy) nearly ; which will be forwarded to the War Department. This specimen is par- tially enveloped by a crust of green carbonat of copper, which is in some places fibrous, and on the under side mix- ed with a small portion of adhering sand, and some angular fragments of quartz, upon which it appears. to Have tellen in a liquid state. There is also an appearance of ee ization upon one side of it, and a portion of adhering black oxyd, the nature of which it is difficult to determine by ocular inspection. Several smaller pieces, generally weigh- ing less than a pound, were also procured during our ex- cursion up the Ontonagon, and in the regions east of it, but all, excepting those cut from t rge mass, are somewhat pon the surface. The at other points along the river, between that and the lake, are also of a highly interesting character, but do not appear to me to demand a more particular consideration in this re- The discovery of masses of native copper is generally considered indicative of the existence of mines in the neighborhood. practised miner looks upon them as signs which point to larger bodies of the same metal ‘in the earth, and is often determined, by discoveries of this nature, in the choice of the spot for commencing his labours. The predictions drawn from such evidence, are also more san- guine in proportion to the extent of the discovery. It js not, however, an unerring indication, and appears liable to many exceptions. A detached mass of copper is some- times found at a great distance from any body of the met- al, or its ores; and these on the contrary, often oceur in the 212 Mr, Schooléraft on the this point, they teach,—that large veins of native copper are seldom found, but that it is frequently disseminated in scattered masses upon the surface, is rather to be consider- Jand, “ is found chiefly in primitive rocks, through which it is sometimes disseminated, or more frequently it enters into the composition of metallic veins, which traverse these rocks. It is thus connected with granite, gneiss, micaceous and ar- gillaceous slates, granular limestone, chlorite, serpentine, It also occurs in transition and secon- ocks. it accompanies other ores of copper, as the ed oxyde, the carbonate and sulphuret of copper, pyritous nd grey copper, also the red and brown oxides of iron, oxide of tin, &c. Its usual gangues are quartz, the fluate and carbonate of lime, and sulphate of barytes. At Ober- stein it occurs in prehnite; and in the Faroe islands, it ac- companies zeolite. - Native copper is not rare, nor is it found in sufficient quantity to be explored by itself. It sometimes occurs in ose, insolated masses of considerable size.” (1 From all the facts which I have been able to collect on lake Superior, and after a deliberation upon them since my return, I have drawn the following conclusions :-— Ist. That the alluvial soil along the banks of the Onton- agon river, extending to its source, and embracing the con- iciently extensive to be- ing operations, is to be $ conclusion is. support- Native Copper of Lake Superior, &c. 213 ed by the facts already adduced, and so far as theoretical aids can be relied upon, by an application of those facts to the theories of mining. A further extent of country might have been embraced along the shore of lake Superior, but the same remark appears applicable to it. - That a mineralogical survey of the rock formations skirting the Ontonagon, including the district of count above alluded to, would result in the discovery of very val- uable mines of the sulphuret, the carbonate and other prof- itable ores of copper ; in the working of which the ordi- nary advantages of mining would be greatly enhanced by oc- casional masses, and veins of natiye metal. This deduction is rendered probable by the general sopeemnee of the coun- try, and the concurrent discoveries of travellers,—by the green coloured waters which issue in several places from the earth,—by the bodies of native copper found,—by the cupreous tinge which is presented in the crevices of rocks and loase stones,—by the geological character of the coun- try, and by other analagous considerations, These deductions embrace all I have to submit on the mineral geography of the country, so far as regards the copper mines. Other considerations arise from the facili- ties which that section of country may present for mining operations,—its adaptation to the purposes of agriculture, — the state, and dispositions of the Indian tribes, and other topics, which a design to commence metallurgical opera- tions, at the present period would suggest. But Iam not aware that any such views are entertained by government, and have not considered it incumbent upon me in this com- munication, to enter into details on these subjects. It may be proper, however, to remark, that the remote situa- tion of the country containing the most valuable mines, does not, at the present period, favour the pu min-— ing. It would require the employment not only of the ar- tificers and labourers necessary to conduct the working ¢ mines, but also, of a military force to protect their opera- tions,—first, while engaged in exploring the country, and afterwards, in their regular labours. For, whatever may be their professions, the Indian tribes of the north, possess strong natural jealousies, and in situations so remcte, are to be restrained from an indulgence in the most malignant pas- sions, only by the fear of a prompt military chastisement. Tn looking upon the southern shore of lake Superior, the 214 _ Mr. Schoolcraft on the. period appears distant, when the advantages flowing from a military post upon that frontier, will be ‘produced by the ordinary progress of our settlement ;—for it presents few enticements to the agriculturalist. A considerable portion of the shore is rocky ; ; and its alluvions are in general of too sandy and light a texture for profitable husbandry. With an elevation of six hundred and forty one feet above the Atlantic ocean, (1) and drawing its waters from territories all a north of the forty fourth degree of north lati- ¥ = aki cannot be re resented as enjoying a climate | a avourable to the productions of the vegetable kingdom. Its forest trees are chiefly those of the fir kind, mixed with white birch, (betula papyracea, the bark of which is so much employed for canoes by the northern In- dians,) and with some varieties of poplar, oak, and maple. The meteorological observations which I have made, indi- cate however, a warm summer, the average heat of the month of June being 69°, but the climate is subject to a lone and severe winter, and to storms, and sudden trans- ts crea apeteg sans the summer months. We saw n corn a i may still become a very rich ne country, like the coun- ty of Cornwall in England,— artz Sits in Ger- many, and a portion of Miosous in our own country ; but this deficie ciency must be compensated by the paren of ® This level is on the following facts and estimates which ract from my *¢ nent ve J “Elevation of lake Erie above the a itd of the Hudson ac- ing to the pene of the New-York Canal Cate ommission- Je Estimate fall oe Detroit river 20 ‘aiken at 6 inches Ker mile rue ss a Rapids ate S pre 3 River ee Tg RO of St. Clair River at the ow Let de H ‘ distan "bigs He miles 2 cee is the 9 Estimated fol e river St. Mary. bakes th 2 ae ‘Point Troan ‘60 miles at three inches per mile, (rapt ad é 15 Nibish Rapid Shee a i Gh oe eee Ries Ka pe gehen me 6 —— Mar, f (according to Cal Gratiot) - Pare wh sas paisa « Level of Lake Superior ol, 641,10 Native Copper of Lake Superior, &. 215 geographical position, contiguous, or redundant population, and the facilities of a ready commercial intercourse. To several of the precious silicious, (1) and crystalized minerals. itis rendered probable also, that silver oré is imbedded in the coveries of a highly interesting character, and such as can- not fail, both to augment our sources of profitable industry, and commercial i end event of such operations, the facilities of a ready transpor- tation, either in vessels or barges, of the crude ore to the asics oe me al ane a i as lit: in t 3 ym. In ( ; i stantly met sith in the allvialsod. At the foot of the Falls of St. Antho- ny itis sparingly found ; around the shores of lake Sepin it is very abund- ant, and it may be traced below Prairie du Chein, and even as low as St. Genevieve, as | have mentioned in my view of the mines. A to the classification of Werner, which is founded on “ alternate bands of red imens may be red as Sardonyx. with certain varieties of agate Hes seeps Tn a few instances the 216 Letters of Mr. Brongniart with remarks. draulic works to any extent; while the surrounding coun- wry is =e as to admit of an ‘agricultural settlement. mpany this report with a geological chart of a ver- soaks auth of the left bank of the Mississippi: at St. Peters, embracing a formation of native copper, and in which the superposition of the layers of rock, and the several subde- posites forming the alluvial stratum, exhibit a remarkable orde e curvatures in the lines of the alluvial stratum, represent a, patil mound or hillock recumbent upon the . of the river, which has partially fallen in, thus expo+ dag its internal structure. The formation was first noticed by the garrison who quarried stone for quicklime, and for the purpose of building chimneys, at this spot. The masses of copper found are all small, none exceeding a pound in weight. T have the honour to be sir, with great respect, and regard, your most obedient servant, HENRY (Copy) a : R. SCHOOLCRAFT. “ - Tue observations of Mr. Brongniart, especially on some American localities will probably be interesting and instruc- tive to others in this country, as they have been to us; this has induced us to give publicity to remarks which although not forwarded for this purpose, cannot fail to do honour to their respectable author. His first letter, oe Oct. 9, 1819, is a reply to one ac- companying American specimens transmitted to him, and -. about some fe {which his mpiaion was asked. ‘Mr. Brongn art observ met rani yea to-day through the intervention of Mr « oo) A collection sufficiently complete, of substances dapted to the manufacture of p: and ii the principal changes and processes which diene substances Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. 21% undergo, in arriving at the condition of Porcelain. ‘The cat- alogue which is in the box will give you an idea of the order of these processe Mr. rongniart, as is well known, is director of the great National manufactory of Porcelain, at Sevres, near Paris, and therefore, authentic specimens, of this kind received from = must be regarded as particularly valuable. A mere translat of the catalogue, (which is however, fulland detailed) ident an exhibition of the specimens, would probably not be very useful. We will content ourselves with saying, that the Specimens are very instructive, and conduct the observer, gradually, from the crude natural ¢ clay, sand, white feldspars, decomposed graphic granite, &c. through the regular series and delicate translucence, which are among the qualities that characterize one of the most perfect and beautiful produc- tions of human skill. The tablets that illustrate the paint- ing of the porcelain, are particularly elegant, and embrace most of the colours that are applied for the purposes of dec- oration. Gold and platina are applied in the metallic state, and bur- a ee and colour of those But, in most —- eel cesieepiind the icil, are incorporate t, an by of sep eien of the porcelain, so that the colours cannot be discharged, and are scarcely liable to fade even by the action of light. . Thus, cobalt gives an intense blue- chrome—a grass-green, and gold-rich purples and violets. ‘The principle of their ‘application i is the same with that of glass and enamel staini ng, and | the superb painted glass win- artoctign of the art, an du f th 1 from ts entury to century, in "ie splendor.f ‘These iopaie finely Sastre by Mr. Brongniart’s specimens, which will be freely submitted to the view of those whom either curi- osity or interest may allure to this subject. Before return- ee reat almost unnecessary to colours of : iis our common dyes are inapplicable in ne ea cor they would of course be Vou. IIL.....No. 2. 28 218 Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. ing to the letter, we will add (a fact that appears not to be generally known in this country,) namely, that the steel lustre on porcelain is metallic platina, and that the copper lustre is metallic gold to which this particular tinge is imparted by an umber basis below—the gold being partially pervious to light and the only metal that is so. It is sufficiently curious that the gold is applied to the porcelain in the condition of fulminating oxid ; the oil of spike is used to make it adhere, and the fulminating properties are gradually destroyed with- out an explosion.* The time will arrive, when the manufacture of porcelain will become a great object in this country, and we cannot be tap early in acquiring the requisite information. Mr. Brongniart goes on to mention “2, Some minerals and rocks from the environs of Paris and from France, and even from foreign countries, which (he adds) I hope will be interesting to you.” Among these specimens are many illustrati ig the mine talogical survey of the environs of Paris, made by Messrs. Cuvier and Brongniart; they are particu le i that connexion, and especially as giving precise ideas of the ignification of the terms used by those gentlemen. “3. Distinct copies of some of Mr. Brongniarts works— he observes, “I would also have added a copy of my essay upon the classification of mixed rocks, published in 1813, &c. but I have only one perfect copy. "Besides, I have since that pe- riod made many changes in this classification, and I intend, as soon as possible to publish a new and much more com- plete edition than the first.” This remark is cited that Geologists may avail themselves of Mr. Brongniart’s aid, as soon as his new edition shall ap pear; we shall not fail to give our readers the earliest notice It. In justice to the numerous contributors to this work, we feel authorized to publish the following remarks upon the merican Journal, which if it were exclusively or even prin- Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. 219 ‘ticular thanks for your kindness in sending itto me. I have not only myself derived from it both pleasure and instruc- tion, but I have put in the power of various persons to en- joy it also, and they as well as myself find it very well exe- cuted and consequently very interesting. I was gratified to observe that you had been so kind as to insert the notice upon the manner of collecting petrifications; a notice which I had not myself published except for the promotion of my own views; still l tender you my acknowledgments. “ But I reserve for the end of this letter, the object that has interested me most, and that which has been with me a subject of instruction and of very varied reflections—name- ly, the rocks and petrifications, which you have had the kindness to send me and which I received in Oc} last. __ “Thave already made an incipient stady of them, and I intend to return to it when I shall be able to rere i nos ie means adapted to determine exactly or rather mo ly these fossil organized bodies. I shall confine myself then then for the present, to the communication of some of the reflec- tions, which these rocks have excited, and of some of the determinations which I have made respecting them; these determinations are made in accordance with the classifica- tion of mixed rocks which Ip ublished in 1813. “ The serpentine of New: Taven, of which you have sent me so beautiful a specimen, constitutes one of the ornaments of my cabinet and is referred with great precision to my spe- spies; ophicalce veinee*, (viz. veined serpentine li 7 he rocks which accompany the meus of Wilkes- barre “id af Rhode-Island are, according to my classifica- tion, the +Phyllades pailletees ; one of ee ecenaits the impression of a leaf of fern, whose species soe to me a little different from all those of Europe which I possess. — organized bodies, which are found in your coal formations, or in those of anthracite, ae finally in all your bituminous formations. * This ts kc atuael elias 2, p. 16, wader the bea of Aeris Verd Antique Marble. + The bah Mr. Brongniart a achists 5 with an argillaceous basis, eentaining mica, quartz, feldspar, amy ole, marl, &c. 220° —- Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. It is a very important object for Geology, to ascertain the resemblances and differences which exist between the im- ressions in the different countries of the terrestrial globe. have been much occupied in this Jabour, and my son, who is devoted more particularly to botany, than to other branch- es of natural history, has aided me effectually in this work. “The bituminous formation of Westfield, near Middletown, appears to me very different from the formation of coal and anthracite of Wilkesbarre and Rhode-Island. You also re- ‘mark that this coal (if nevertheless it be true coal) is found only in thin veins, that it is bituminous, &c. This forma- tion appears to me to have the strongest resemblance to that of the bituminous marl slates of the copper mines in the country of Mansfield and Hesse. The presence of copper is not an essential thing, and besides, it may be that pyrites or some other metallic sulphurets accompany this bitumin- ous formation ; what is certain and very remarkable, is, that this bituminous slate is perfectly similar to that of Mansfield and that the impression of a fish, which we find in that whic you have sent me, is entirely like one of the species of fish-_ es. found in the Mansfield slates—it is the Paleothrissum freislebs of Mr. Blainville—a species of fish altogeth- er peculiar; and which has been no where found, except in these formations of bituminous slates—often metalliferous, of the mines of Mercury of the Palatinate, and of Musse, near Autun, department of the Saone and Loire. Indeed sir, the resemblance is so striking, so complete, that if it had not been sent by such a person as yourself, I should have feared that it was a rock with the impression of a fish, which had been formerly transmitted from Hessia to America, for some cabinet, and which through inadvertency, had been erroneously labelled. _ “For the purpose of convincing you of these analogies, so remarkable on account of the great distance, and still, so complete, notwithstanding this distance, 1 send you a spe- cimen of the bituminous slate of Mansfield, with the impres- sion of.a fish, and a very imperfect, but sufficient piece of those from the environs of Autun. If you are desirous of a greater number of the former specimens, on being made ac- quainted with it, I will procure them for you. You per- celve sir, how this first and singular specimen has excited my curiosity, and what a pleasure you will do me if you Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. 221 can procure others for me. It will be very interesting to obtain a suite of all the fossil organized bodies which are. found in the bituminous formation of Westfield ; I am in- clined to think for instance, that impressions of genuine ferns will be found | there ; it isa thing to be verified by farther observations.’ Unhappily fe science, the research which led to the dis- covery of the impressions of fish, alluded to by M. Brongn- iart, has been abandoned. There; is no doubt however, that the specimens were genuine. The person who brought them, obtained them at the depth of about 40 feet, while exploring for coal, four miles west of Middletown : he brought his chaise box full of them to New field and Hesse, nor had he any theories, of ny kind, to serve ; his single object being the heeoneies of Saal for pur- poses "of profit. It is rermarkable that the coincidence which struck Mr. Brongniart so powerfully, and in which he ™ looked for the additional, although adventitious fact of the existence of copper, holds, perfectly, even in that particular. he € great formation of which the Westfield locality i is a por- tion, many 1¢ trap it is bounded all around - mM interior, and varies in width from three’ or four to iweanye five miles ; ridges of columnar _green-stone trap, stretching generally from ‘north to south, in the direction of the length of the formation, and sometimes attaining the height of seven or eight hundred feet, constitute the most ot feature ; they repose on a sand-stone rock—(considered by Mr. Ma- clure as the old red sender} formed by vost ruins of primitive rocks sometimes unseparated, and v. yin g in its composition from a. pudding or breccia with very larg frag- ments, toa fine grained sand-sto ne, and this in its turn p es into an argillaceous sand-stone, and in some oe into slaty clay. Beneath the sand-stone rock, lie slaty rocks (we mean argillaccous schist or thonschicfer) of various qualities, hes divided by cu veins of coal and jet, im- with what appear to be reeds and other elongated vegetables, and Gieainety the rock is, throughout, so bitu- minous as to burn on the fire. It was in such strata as 222 Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. these, that the fish were found at Westfield, beneath argii- ceous sand-stone. Now, throughout this whole trap form- ation, copper is found—principally in the sand-stone rock beneath the trap. It isin the form of copper pyrites, of oxid of copper, of green and blue carbonat, and of native copper.* Many shafts have been opened for working it, and the Connecticut state’s prison for convicts is in the aban- doned pits and galleries, wrought many years ago, for cop- per, in the sand-stone beneath the trap, in the township of Granby in Connecticut. The existence of the copper then, in this region, fulfils another condition of resemblance be- tween the countries alluded to by Mr. Brongniart, and those in this region. We would add, that although no more fish have been obtained at Westfield, because the pit has long been filled with water, they have been found in various oth- er places in the same formation. Particularly at Sunder- nd in Massachusetts, in rocks that pass under Connecticut river; they were discovered by that excellent observer, Mr. Edward Hitchcock, who says they are very numerous. are found in the argillaceous sand-stone. The addi- ‘tional interest imparted to our trap region by the remarks of Mr. Brongniart, with the peculiar nature of the country, will, we trust, induce some of our geologists to examine the entire formation with more scrupulous care, and to give a connected report of the whole. It is a feature almost un- ique, in American geology, and should not be allowed to re- taain without a complete and skilful delineation, especially _as the prehnite, zeolite, chabasie, analcime, laumonite, chal- cedony, agate, &c. which are found imbedded in the trap, 7 an additional interest to the research ers" Poe some remarkable examples of very fine specimens of the latter, s¢¢ Vol I. pa. 55, of this Journal, and Bruce’s Journal, pa. 149; the former of these pieces weighed six, and the latter ninety pounds. Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. 225 which I shall perhaps be able, at some future time, to give’ you the ex “Thad intended to adopt a more exact order, in the min- erals and specimens which I send you, but I have made up the box by little and little, and it would require too much time to commence it anew. ou can easily arrange ans rocks and minerals from the environs of Paris, by means of the numbers transmitted by me; the same as those that Mr. Cuvier and myself have published in the Geology of this — CONRETY which work you will find in the case. ‘I am afraid that I may have included in this box, many things which you already have, but, being without any thing to direct me in my selection, have - ics oe ice ae agined might i interest you. / “If you should entertain the intention of r adarniig me some minerals and rocks of your country, I will take the hberty of indicating my wishes more particularly. “‘Every thing that relates: to the secondary formations and to the fossil organized bodies which they contain, spe- cimens from the ormations west of the mountains, and es- pecially from the limestones, of all formations, with their bees from the coal “strata with their i ee “f peasive. that your position will not sliow you, i n per- son, to collect specimens of these rocks, which in generat appear to be very remote from your residence ; but I sup- pose that by means of your pupils and co rrespondents, you can procure some of the objects so sige fal in my geological researches.” “= ought not sir, to make all these demands of you if I had ility, and were é. not aware am de-- wo 7 and th this country, ahh we are our readers. “T have been performing a tour, was geological, thtoagte the whole of Italy, for the purpose of examining 224 Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. the extent and the nature of the tertiary* formations, anala- gous to those in the environs of Paris. I have not only tra- ced these formations quite to Rome, but I have fully ascer- tained, by conversations with M. Brocchi, that they are found also at the extremity of Calabria near Regio. “JT have had moreover, a long time, in my collection, 2 piece of madrepore which came from this region, and which led me formerly to suppose, the existence of such formations, among those that were so far removed from what we had been accustomed to consider as their centre ; [have learned from him that they exist under the volcanic rocks of Ischia; finally, I saw them near Geneva, at a great elevation, in the environs of the small town of St. Remo, and on my return at the foot of the southern side of the Alpes, from Bassano to the environs of Verona at Rouca, olea &e. 1 am occupied in digesting a notice upon the analogy of these formations with ours, and I have learned with much satisfaction t r. Buckland, who on his return from Italy, also saw the same places, observed the same a- nalogy, an analogy which holds in almost all the characters, and especially in the group (“ensemble”) of fossil shells, and other marine bodies, which they contain. “Thus a definite position is assigned in the strata of the globe, to the celebrated fossil fish of Bolea, that is, in tertiary formations in analogy with those in the environs of is, and with those of other places. Mr. Beudant has j' ra ou yt. £ Zid a Oe gary, and Mr. Prevost. ‘one of my former pupils, has recently discovered them near Baden in the environs of Vienna, in Austria. He has pre- pared a memoir on this subject, and will soon read it to the Institute. | . * But this analogy, so striking and complete, between the rocks and the tertiary formations, in countries very remote from each other, is not the only one which exists, and whiel: has strongly impressed me as well as Mr. Buckland. “The greater part and possibly the whole of the rocks which compose the crust of our globe, present, in their na- ture, in their structure, and in their order of superposition _#We presume coinciding generally with the secondary formations of +A-cmall Island, scarcely four leagues from Naples. Letiers of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks, 225 esemblances so striking, that often it would not be possible in a collection, to distinguish a psammite* or a compact limestone which came from England, from one, from the environs of Vinee or raf Rome, “provided the Jabels did-not give us infor anne as to the different laces. tain, and to prove that they exist at such great distances. “tis for you sir—it is for the numerous and well inform- ed ecologists, who inhabit the greater part of the —— States, to follow up these observations, and to put it in our power to compare, with precision, the atnen dateiations with ours; with this view I have already sent to you, and to other rican naturalists, and I will continue to feat, suites of Eucapete a ou have also transmitted those that were, in this point of view, very interesting, and which I have already had the honour to acknowledge “T ask the continuance of these interesting relations, so useful to the. scie ignogs bad tm to true. > philosophy and so hon- pia Fa ae eS os: Sree sr os et upon a —— of organized bodies, , called tr . uo on the last year, from the Boys! ‘Academy of i -ences, an impression in plaster an American trilobite sent to the academy by Dr. David Hasacte of RcwsViock, and which came from the region of Albany. I pointed out in my report, the similiarity between the formations in which this fossil was found and. those in England, France, ee diderenee between that of M.Blumenbach and # 1a y—the x east which represented the was so ill defined, oe no exact er could be passed _— the differences or resemblances. siadeik eni this impression or’ Greathorasorendll of trilobite one of aeeentere sericea crane they were united by Mr is and i 2 >. +3, Pea a stor F 2 a 2... ‘No. 2 2. om 29 226 = Letters of Mr. Brongniart, with remarks. and they may enable us either to reduce them to certainty or to abandon them. on “My son who accompanied me into Italy, and who (as observed in a former letter) is more particularly devoted to Botany, continues his research upon the determinati of fos sil plants. You were so good as to send me pieces, which in the i n were ic : 7 were snipe | sufficiently io ae _¢ d ; t, to determine the differences and resemblances of the plants, belonging to the coal formations of Europe and America. “I must then again commend myself to your zeal for the advancement of the sciences, and to your kindness towards most impor a Tesearch is as different from the vi: ieobepciee with of waders chemistry e ; four elements. = rh . Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &c. 227 We may without impropriety, urge on ail the friends of geology, the importance of aiding Mr. Brongniart in his great enterprize. No man is better qualified to conduct it to a successful issue, and after the specimen which we al- ready have, of manly, perspicuous and pgp writing in Mr. Brongniart’s Elements of Mineralogy, so w own in this country, we cannot doubt, that the results of the pres- ent research will be communicated to the world ina form equally alluring and useful. We take the liberty therefore to invite our friends and the friends of science, especially beyond the mountains, and more especially in the vicinity of the various coal and other secondary formations, to collect and forward such speci- mens as are alluded to above, and such as are described i in Mr. Brongniart’s note, published in the first volume of t work. His address is Paris, Rue St. Dominique, No. 71, but we will, when desired, cheerfully act as the medium of communication, still giving due credit to the individuals who may make efforts on this occasion, so interesting to science, and which may be so honourable to the American character. acone: notices andl memoranda es 1. Cursory notice of some parts of North ante Spa’ — ina; by Dr. Tororny Dwicnt Porter, one of the faculty w the Un. of S. Cares in @ letter to ‘the : Biitor dated Conon s. Gat: Oct. 18, kien A HAVE recently returned from a hasty ride of about four of this state. metas: The limitation of my time was a apie of re- ° oct tm almost entirely any of my favor- gecionmoy ae me "The ntry which below Columbia is very t Sait and after, as it were ascending one stair ees Blects (which is situated on the falls in the ree, and is said to be the — of the primitive 228 sHiscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &c. formation,) continues to exhibit the same appearance for a day’s ride toward the mountains, then becomes undulating; and the hills gradually merease in ent and a till they rise into mountains near t e ridge. ocks at the falls, at Columbia, are granite—next to aoe in one spot, I noticed on the east side of Broad river, at about eight miles susie from Columbia, green-stone; on the other side of the same stream none of this latter rock met my observation on the route westerly, to Pendleton Dis- trict, but instead of it, sand-stone, stratified : and. partially rated granitic and shistose rocks. The surface of the earth was covered very extensively, in every part of my ride, with loose irregular fragments of quartz, varying in size from an inch or two to two feet in diamater. I saw no masses of quartz in place—but no particular examination wasmade. The appearance of the country is precisely the same with that of Virginia where the sabi oe found ; [See Vol. Hf. p. 143 of this Journal.]—and here too, the same mineral was met with. Crystals of quartz, deny of them handsome, wi choceallesiea | the road in different pla- ces. “The celebrated Table Mountain lay near my route and was visited; that great mass of granite, eight hundred and twenty-two feetin height, and almost absolutely perpen- dicular, extending near a ‘mile with the same smooth and even front, but so covered that no termination is to be seen from the station of the spectator, — strong wn 8 sions of grandeur. new road is now rove across the Saluda mountain, Siitetess Shei ugh granite, some of it it very fine and hand- some, much like the Chelmsford Granite, used in Boston. one spot a vein of gneiss lies in the granite, in the side of the mountain—but aps vein is not the word er to express the truth in this case, block might be better. At about fifteen or twenty miles from the mountains on my re- turn to Columbia, green-stone began to appear, crossing my _ ee . P ‘ith . , 4 ee " lave ot sonarnle's re i ie in my way, eh of course: were not neglected. A very few small specimens Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, §c. 229 will accompany this letter. -_ four sided and terminat- : crystals* were furnished me by a ramble in Buncomb, . C. they scratch quartz, with dificulty. The onyx-like sailed specimen was found near the same place, by Col. Blanding or Mr. Poinsett, probably the latter. 2. Confirmation of the genuineness of the locality of Ameri- can Corundum, mentioned p. 7 of this Volume. ract of a letter from Mr. John Dickson to the Editor, dated Charleston, March 9, 1821. As to the locality of the ne I thought it had aes noted. I think ae was Laurens District; at all events it w picked up by m ne if not in ait; ina Arg * which no igaologicdl or mineralogical specimens had ever een and which it could have reached only by o1 of the usual val natural accidents which displace sloioci of all kinds, and leave them at greater or less distances from their »eds. Iam sure it is American and Carolinian. e to revisit the upper country in three or four weeks, and shall pay particular attention to this point, ak I am in hopes of mens: other specimens ae marked. Paha able then perhaps to ct any mis- takes I have’ or | former occasions. ‘My brother, Drs S. H. Dickson, will accompany me on i res wo ie “ft mm. 41..3,.43% a peat see ases—a four sided prea is set upon the prism, sometimes at both ends, and in such a manner. or, that th A sokhckametetied third correspond with ial di ge almost dh hh *s 0 A " a little resembling t if vesuvian. Te edges, sides week solid langle have regneat neatness and finish. They scratch quartz, carnelian, and stones, and even slightly impress beryl. ~The speci aaa completely infusible by the common blow-pipe, but tien Cleaveland, to tt hat | deg eepecnsicyened si meg a eee of poe cageay iompee i preys : ond two eighths o three eights of an inch inch in diameter. Saya Se eive Girther ¢ sienlon tr soe Beaune Fh es tect ee 230 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &. shall both be gratified if we can add any thing to the stock of otal knowledge by the best observations we can make. Se Lime for water Cement. The following a ce of the lime used in the sub-aqueous constructions of the — canal i int the state of N ew-York, we owe to the kindness of W. W. Woolse v, Esq. 1, but we have not yet ‘been able to subject them to any experiments. Extract of a detter from Benjamin W; right, Esq. chiefs Engi- meer of the Erie Canal, to W. W. Woolsey, Esq. of _ New-York, dated Rome, Suis 24, 1820. Dear Sir, The specimen of Argillo-ferruginous: limestone, herewith presented, is found in great abundance. in the counties of nondaga and Cayuga, in the state of New-York. Wien foud:in-plare, itis pant aadenthe the blue ones is uniformly overlai yn ear The grey is the up- per and is n large heavy Casey ; the whole SIX OT eight ysabe. in fikacs. The blue which next occurs, is various in thickness, and from it is made the beautiful white lime. Under the blue lies the first described, which is found to be a superior water cement, and is used ve! successfully in the stone work of the Erie canal, and believ- ed to be equal to any of the kind found in any other coun- try. I cannot give you the analysis—if convenient to give a country west to ee and Ponce further west. It is pulverized (as it will not slack) and then used by mixing two bea lime and one A eisai Tt hardens best under water, Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &c. 231 &e. For cisterns it will be much used, no doubt, and for all the principal erections of stone work ‘for canals, it is in- dispensable. Respectfully, I am Dear Sir, your Obedient Servant, 7 BENJAMIN WRIGHT. W. W. Woo sey, Esq. We are informed by Mr. Woolsey that the price of this lime, pulverized and burnt and delivered at Utica, is twenty cents the bushel. Mr. W. remarks, that “ Mr. Wright is a gentleman equally distinguished for respectability of char- acter, and high attainments as a =o ee ince that ‘* his accuracy may be relied o ea, Postscript, April, 3, 1821. vase In February we had an interview with Mr. White, from whom we obtained the corn it result of the analysis of the ee — aa Dr. Hadley Carbonic acid, - - 35,05. Oxid of iron, - Ree 2,02 98,20 To this notice we add the followin extract of a@ letter am Myron Holley, Esq. one of the the ¢ Tene Be great canal, dated oe : Mr. White, one of our ‘Engineers on the Erie oe | aman of good character and useful attainments, es on Scorers connected with fi profession, discovered, in the course of the season before last, the material for making an excellent water-proof-cement, existing in great a pine id esi district of this state. And we have made extensive and profitable use of his discovery in the locks and other mason-work of the Erie canal. tis proba- bly superior to Parker’s ent, in quality, and may 232 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &c. be afforded at less than half the expense of that. It will, therefore, probably soon come into general use throughout our country, whenever such cement is required. White has some specimens of the stone which constitutes the principal material of his discovery, which he intends presenting to you. 4. Micaceous Iron ore, for oligiste of Hauy. We have recently seen this ore in very thin delicate _— Virginia, and’ from mine tratford, Conn. That inénitshial (pa. 50, Vol. L.) as oc- curring near Bellows Falls on the Gansertiolt river, we are informed by Professor Hall, is found at Jamaica, in Ver- mont, twenty miles directly west of Bellows Falls. Itis a remarkably beautiful but very fine grained variety—in its structure much resembling the finest grained Dolomite of the Alps; the plates however, although thus minute, are dis- tinctly visible, but their coherence is so feeble that they crumble easily between. se: fingers; the grains “ af- fected by the magnet. We have recently receive spe- cimen of this fine mineral from Dr. I. A. Allen, of Bratle- borough. He states that it is found in Ball Mountain, which rises five hundred feet above the water in West river. Dr. Allen will supply specimens by exchange or otherwise. From the adhering matter, this ore would appear to be im- _ bedded i in mica slate. = _ Notice ofthe Salem Sienite, Jasper, Amygdaloid, ge. ome ee beauty of ‘b polished specimens of this induce us to give the follo arti derived from the Rev. Elias ees elius “ ar = e specimens accompanyin this were taken from a .tock which is found in Salem, Mass. near the eastern ex- pags lie as pee or Le of land upon ¥ which the _ town is situated. aed 1g are either pure granite, OF that variety 0 of it calles’ sienite, he hornblende of each | is diffused in different proportions, from a few epee pense rnible, to very considerable quan poate’. esac Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, §e. 233 The only difference between the rock which has so re- cently been wrought, and that which is commonly found is, that it has a finer texture, and is capable of the highest pol- ish—its ROnpNanen being also diffused ina kind of porphy- ritic manne he mass a ‘each it is taken lies upon the side of a hill—in the form of a ledge, and may be split into slabs without digging, or any similar difficulty. The Gone, ap- pears to be very considerable. 2 We hae. received fom Dr. B.L. Oliver, handsome pol- 6. Microscopic crystals of Tron Pyrites. Extract of a letter to the Editor, dated Baltimore, Oct. 22, 1820. . Tue object of the present _ letter is to send you i inclosed, ties of crystals of sulphuret of iron sini l ences they: ¥ ere sent to this place from Scotville, Kentucky, as flowers oj ver. I pronounced them at once to be Sang and dicta them powdered fragments, but the lens betrayed the crys- tals, which are beautiful and well defined. I do not recol- ides. seeing in any cabinet such small ones, at I feel desi- rous that you should possess a specimen. If you think it worth while to notice their discovery in oa S am vi pruly eae can do so. ae ery figs These crystals are singularly beautiful ; Shey ae sO mi- nute, that they look like brass filings.— —[ Ed]. 1. Limpid Quartz, from Fairfield, New-York. "Localities of quartz are innumerable, ae even trans- stals ea ey common, but we have received Vou. HL No. 2 30 seee 234 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, §e. some quartz crystals (among other minerals which we may notice on a future occasion) from Dr. Porter of Plainfield, Mass. which for their perfect transparency equal any thing, of the kind, that we have ever seen; they do not exceed one fourth or one third of an inch in diameter, and the largest that has been obtained is only three fourths. 8. Agaric Mineral. _ Professor Hall in a letter to the editor, states, that a sub- stance found in Vermont, and there called chalk, effervesces ance, as he intimates, of a disintegrated carbonat of lime, whose minutely divided parts have been feebly reagglutina- ted. so strongly resembles agaric mineral that we have ventured to give itthat name. Oe 9. Marbles of Kentucky. Being from a secondary country, their structure is wholly , and they are, most remarkably different from the highly erystalized marbles of the primitive countries. 10. Fetid Crystalized~ Limestone. We formerly mentioned a’ fetid crystalized limestone = Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, §c. 235 These facts connected with that mentioned by Dr. Hay- den, (Vol. 1, p. 307) and by Prof. Dewey, seem to evince that the fetid odour of minerals cannot always be traced to organized matter. re 11. Fluor Spar on the Genesee River. [Communicated by Mr. John Boyd, a member of the Senior class in Yale College, from Winchester, Conn. Fluor spar in transparent cubical crystals imbedded in fe- tid limestone, is found in the bottom of the great Western canal, on the east shore of t enesee river, at Brighton, Ontario county, N.Y. Chalcedony is found among ete iooee masses of rock be- low the Genesee falls, at Cates) Ontario county. We have seen this fluor, it is very well chara chai ihe crystals are from one half to three fourths of an inch in di- ameter; being deposited upon a black limestone, and being themselves transparent and white, with a slight tinge of blue, they forma pleasing contrast with the limestone.— Ed. 12. Chalybeate Spring at Litchfield. Extract a letter to the Editor from James ‘ames Pierce, f dated Litchfield, August 22, 1820. as I have recently discovered in’ this town a chalybeate spring that promises to be of considerable utility. It issues from an extensive bed of sulphuret of iron, situated on the ee side of Mount Prospect, four miles west of the vil- of Litchfield. The spring is copious and exhibiting in its course much oxid of iron, ochre. “iis deposit. The extract from gall nuts, or an infusion of white oak leaves produces a copious precipitate of the gallate of iron, changing the colour of the water nearly black neither lime-water or sulphuric acid effected any change. ‘A dense white cone x was produced by acetate of lead, in- dicatir muriate or a ware A peculiar sme Sipaier opinion attributed to sulphur, is pe ble each oe hands retain this smell for h Pe oA washing in its waters. An astringent effect and soreness of 236 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &c. : the throat is produced by a free use of the spring. Iron is evidently the chief mineral ingredient of this water, but I was destitute of tests for satisfactory examination. A yellow deposit is observable in vessels containing standing water from this spring, and less effect is produced upon the water by astringent extracts. A patient afflicted by the rheuma- tism, attended by much debility has been greatly relieved by a free use of the spring for a few days, and a complete cure is anticipated. Mount Prospect, above mentioned, is a rocky, wood clad, elevated ridge, of two miles extent. From its summit an interesting and diversified view is presented of villages, and lakes, and of a well cultivated, healthy country. Sienite, rendered porphyritic by erystals of feldspar, is the predomi- nant rock of the mountain ; it presents ledges of considera- ble height and extent. Beds of sulphuret of iron are ob- served on both sides of the mountain, sometimes exhibiting a white efflorescence. | ative sulphate of iron has been col- lected on this mountain, and used in dying by the adjacent inhabit nts. The spring is already much resorted to, and has excited considerable interest. . Postscript. Th an additional letter from Mr. Pierce, dated March 20, 1821, we are informed that the above mentioned “ mineral spring has attained considerable reputation, and effected cures of obstinate rheumatic complaints, that have resisted ordinary remedies: its water has been sent for weekly from Hartford, and has been considered equal to that of the ‘ord spring.” £3 13. Chalybeate Spring at Catskill—Marl and Tufa, és the Extract of a letter to the Editor from Jeniag: Pierce, Esq. -... dated Litchfield, March 20,1821. me : vered at Catskill last fall, a enpiurs ‘tester faitcis 2 spring, within half a mile of that village, as rich any water in America. With an @ or oak bark, it makes a tolerable writing Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &c. 237 Though adjacent toa turnpike where hundreds are daily passing, and exhibiting abundant ochreous indications, its chalybeate character had remained unsuspected. It is now much frequented, being found very beneficial asa tonic. In the neighborhood + of Catskill I have met with several beds of rich marl; the proprietors were ignorant of the use of this earth in agriculture; and in the same vicinity, rocks and extensive beds of calcareous tufa, deposited by streams issuing from caverns in limestone hills. 14. Catskill ch Se ea -—Estract from the above letter. The attention of the well inifortued reiddlents of pe has been of late excited to the study of | wee chemistry and agriculture, and they have y Srpadiae _ a scientific institution under the name of the ( Caichi Lyce~ um of Natural History, composed of between twenty and thirty resident, and as many coyresponding members, who evince much zeal, and have formed a small cabinet of miner- als and plants. The corresponding members are mostly of the learned professions, and resident in the counties of Greene, Columbia, Delaware, Ulster end Otsego, generally elected at their own tion. I think that i e Catskill Lyceum will become a numerous and efficient so- ciety, well calculated to disclose the. resources of the the region in which it is located. I have occasionally read to this society papers. on natura! History, dwelling more particularly upon ke exem- plify ingt ternal char- acters of mineralsmore familiar; I have pubdivouied to in- duce research by drawing their attention to valuable eel which, from the geological character of the river valley, mor nt districts, may be met with ; as silver, lead, ce pper, | lumbago, iron, gypsum, a alum all; coal, marble and: ma i have found in different parts of the Catskill mountains, ex- tensive ledges richly impregnated with alum, and salt licks in the same region. Some springs of Columbia and Greene county hold in solution muriate of soda. I have found new oe ae in the valley of the Hudson for galena, plum- hae Fie 0, and iron. ern make Catskill my residence the ensuing summer, I will explore the Catskill, Shuongunck and Highland ranges. — 238 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &¢. I have embodied many new facts relative to the natural His- tory, scenery and inhabitants of the Highlands of New-York and New-Jersey, obtained by personal examination. 15. The Globe had a beginning. Mr. Amos Eaton, lecturer on Geology and Botany at Troy, Professor in the Castleton Institution, &c. infers that e earth is not eternal, because the ruins of its rocks in the ss of gravel, sand, &c. being constantly borne down by ; torrents, Re: to the sea and other low situations, = i ought by this time to be no “ projecting rocks,” not one “naked cliff,” but all should have been “ allu vial.” By collecting and drying the sediment from the water of the river Hudson, opposite to the city of Albany, during three days of the great freshet of April, 1819, he found that » it amounted to a certain quantity for every quart of water; the wean § of water being duly estimated from the dimen- sions of the channel and the rapidity of the current, Mr. Eaton. computes that oan hundred 4 tons rel alluvial earth passed in three days 16. Hill of Serpentine. Extract of a letter from Dr. William sey dated West- jield, Mass. ns 125-4 With this letter I send you some specimens of stove which abound i in this neighborhood. In the second num- ber of your Journal of Science, Sib there is an account of the di Ad strata in the Southampton level leading to the ‘mine, in which the writer, Mr. Amos Eaton, mentions a vein or quarry of serpentine rock between this town and Russel. The dark coloured specimens are, I - eCil sinationsit: sbover are os green , with numerous patches and spots of talc, and Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &c. 239 other magnesian minerals imbedded ; the polished pieces are handsome, and large slabs, such as might probably be. obtained, would be ornamental in architecture.—Ed. 17. Fetid Dolomite. Extract of a letter from Professor Dewey, to the Editor. [ have found dolomite in Lee, east of Stockbridge, per- fectly fetid—as much so as any of the fetid carbonates of lime. On breaking, the odour is strong, and continues for bundant] some time ; and friction gives it off a stone Eineae has the appearance of dolomite, and not of the fetid lime- stones, and a solution of it in sulphuric acid gives magnesia in abundance. Dolomite is very abundant indeed in this county. I find that most that is usually called limestone, is dolomite. z 18. American Wavellite. ‘ : eae ear te Rie Rees Society of ‘that county has 240 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, && country, and is creditable both to the patrons and agents iu In this work, which appears to be executed with laudable fidel- ity and ability. We wish it may be followed by similar ef- forts in other parts of this country. We observe also, among numerous other important subjects discussed in the fourth volume of the Transactions of the Society for the promo- tion of useful arts in the state of New-York, an elaborate per on alum, by one of the obove gentlemen, namely, Dr. ‘Theodore R. Beck. e He has concentrated much useful information on this m- t practical subject and the paper may be advanta- petsly consulted by those who wish to obtain the most im- portant facts without the trouble of consulting numerous au- ors. Dr. Beck’s memoir contains the following remarkable fact:—A distinguished American general was interred, sev- eral years since, at the town of Erie, on the border of the jake of the same name. His son, three or four years ago, removed the remains to Chester county, in Pennsylvania. «On raising the body, it was found in a high state of pres- - ervation, so much so, that the features were reac recog- nized by those who had previously known the general. The flesh was indurated to such a degree that it could not be separated from the bones by a kn fe.’ In short, the body appears to have es a perfect natur- al mummy ; the preservation is imputed to aluminous. salts which abound so much there that “ quantities of rene — are found on the sir ae of the grou und.” 20. Alum i im decomposed mica slate. Masia macnn the sources of sists there is one exthich we have ‘erin of soe Steed an Bee d eae as the towns of Preston, Waterbury and Hunting- to ‘on, in Connecticut, and indeed we have seen but a few stance = occupa nha 2 in tg epee ae % Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, §c. 241 ft is, as we are informed, so abundant in some s, that the people use it in dying, without resorting to any other supply. We are not aware that f alum has been observed in other countries. We have not room to discuss the origin of the alum in these cases; but we will add, that in some decomposed mica slates, we have seen sulphur in a state of freedom, mixed with the proper con- stituents of the rock, and burning abundantly — the char- acteristic smell when thrown on the fire. Indeed, is it not peavorts that alum will be ~owenors ‘rom more rocks and minerals than have yet been thought of for this purpose. The very remarkable example of Breccia from Mount D’Or in Auvergne acto eee ict volume two im cern As Sir et ae es Bev = 21, Remarkable a of Gara, = Garnet is a mineral of such frequent occurrence in , primi- tive countries, that it would be useless to attempt to point out all its localities. In Connecticut it is most abundantly dif- especially mer. arab sieves aeacone in the tali b ee apt al tion—the pl b, the angles, and edg fe a ae a dodanie by twenty-four _ trapezoidal faces; not unfrequently they occur in =~ their general size is from that of grape shot to that ket and pistol hles ey are imbedded in a mica alae, possessed of so little cohesion, that both on the outside and anit Montlsemen re ine heme it | 242, Miscellaneous sVotices it Mineralogy, Geology, Se. river, which unite a short distance above the south bounda~ ry of the town of Reading. This precipice is about sixty rods North-west of the house of Mr. John Gray, and about me te rods West of Mr. Seth Andrus’ house. .The h of Saugatuck river runs a winding course ina i aaedin direction at the foot of the hill, on the top of which are the rocks under consideration? At the passage of the river in this place are erected on the east side, a carding , and on the west, a saw-mill, not laid down on the map c of the State. Thirty rods west ‘of these two buildings | on ‘the west side of the stream, I found the garnets to be ost abundant The hill on which are the rocks and precipices, is per- haps sixty or seventy feet high, and of very steep ascent. On the top of the hill, the rocks are situated, and at the base of these rocks on the South-east side, the garnets will be seen by the most inattentive rena projecting from the rock : musket balls, shot half way into a board. ‘These rocks are ee eee with trees of tlanmamnibas' tie’ North and West of * Garnet Rock” for more than a hundred rods, while on the South and South- east, an extensive, uncultivated plain is presented to the eye, ‘so that an observer acquainted with the description of this _ spot, would be able to tell here it Mone when ne was at @ Sere #8 of some miles. : curiosities. T have been thus particular in my descripdon of the local boundaries of e ‘ Garnet Rock,” so that ‘whoever needs it, may be ai d toevery scien- tific visitor, aes in proportion to the interest he feels in the progress of geological, ar d mineralogical knowledge. Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, §¢. 245 Immediately west of the road, is a narrow marsh thirty or forty rods wide, at the western extremity of which, a steep bank rises, perhaps twenty feet in height; through this bank at right angles to it, a chasm has been worn by a small stream, to the level of the marsh adjoining. The banks of the chasm thus formed, disclose a mass of loose earth of a dusky white, exhibiting an appearance very much like that of a bed of slacked lime, somewhat aluminous, when tritur- ated between the fingers; it has a degree of lubricity; when it is soaked by the enters it adheres to the shoes like com- mon clay, difficult to rub off. In some places in ‘es vicinity of the stream, where the ctae hahaa ete ee eee dried again by he action of the sun, the surface exhibits nodules of the size of a walnut, minutely perforated, appearing like a very moss, its organization also, like that t of moss, be- ve very easily destroyed, by compressing it with the thumb.. Detached pieces are found, possessing a curious struc- ture. At first it would seem that they were pieces. of turf, the roots of which had been incrusted with lime ; but the whole is easily reduced to a fine white powder by tritura- tion. In some cases this ramification is very minute and very beautiful, in others it is coarser and very ir Some exhibit the pia ea the incrustation of a lime- stone cave, but without polish and very porous. — This earth is very easily deprived of its carbonic als: and is converted into a finely pulverized quick-lime resem- ling wheat flour. quantity must be onan as the whole bank appears to be composed - . 24. Virginia and Wlinois fluor Sper oe In Dr. Bruce’s Mineralogical Journal, ‘Vol I. p. 79. there is a notict-of wie, Vargibin Bulk spt, CO mu itt aioe pay en getaerterr is seen 7 a6 be of ‘ies irginia, and © TE aD. Wr, Banos e monte ok Kale Oallege, we summer, received @ onion rs Some circumsta1 or cinoma Professor aro een It appears See et L i fi foot of the north moun- te as + 244 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &¢. tain on the east side, twenty five miles south west of Win- chester, and it appears to be confined to a small spot of ground not exceeding twenty or thirty yards square.” Al- Sovak this fluor spar is spoken of as occurring in pie- ces, it evidently cannot be far from its native bed, which must be in the lime-stone of the contiguous mountain. © — Among the specimens sent to us, theeviolet fluor is, 1 some instances inlaid like mosaic, in large, white, and bril- hant fragments: of rhomboidal calcareous spar; the con- trast) by the violet fluor in its white bed is beautiful. This fluor spar is highly phosphoreseent whew thrown on red hot iron in the dark. We do not cers any crystals among our a al- though the cleavage and fracture ahem the ual crystaline structure In exposing some pieces, comihia the fragments thrown around - soorepuaton were ee 3 . ously, th the pekerae oa oer ag “ye oe ting the. thy we have learned th lowing eddaeal particulars re ‘MD “W. Ba rton, The fluor spar may be said to be at the foot of the north mountain, as the ascent is not perceptible until you arrive atthis spot. It is found on a small 1 ridge of yellow clayey soil, deposited in pee ‘Space interve! ening between two walls of Time sto stone, which is the common rock in the country ; ; tide) he Ee HG nh is probably twenty or thirt ee ae ed carbonat of lime alternates with The ‘Sree. of one vein is parallel wi iththe range of the mountain, i. e. aig orth and south. The land has once been cultraiotes fluor spar near the surface has been broken by the plough a “ and deed over space of forty oF yy > local ay ig Sigal pill gets igen MEE not wh ke d the fol- Yl pt he nae 8 hr Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &e. 245 understand it continues to be discovered in increasing quan- tities, and in a recent letter from Shawnee Town, we are informed that it has been found in loose masses as large as twenty-four pound shot; they are of a fine violet colour and the surface is covered completely with cubical crystals; PKs ge every ne roamee of aapins been formed ree of clay. wise get ~ 25. Menzieie and Sulphat of Lame in V7 irginia. : In a letter from the late Rich. P. Barton, Esq. we 2 ihe Journal, Vol: i Pp . 80,). is is sfound:im:- considerable quant: ten ort ty not in the same mountain. wy: ately also, acaretie ie ed eee Jefferson county at the foot of the Blue Ridge, and near Shanandoah river, twenty-five miles north east ‘from Win- chester. I believe, adds Mr. Barton, that in no other in- stance has sulphat of lime been found on the east side of the epee: 2h mountains in Virginia. On the west side a has b een mean on ihe nee ga Kenawa. eae sc a ee ate sa eegusenabalecags Betratty of letters from Caleb Atwater, Esq. of Circtcile ‘Speaking of the slate rocks of Zanesville, Ohio, of which sorie-cocvount was: published (page five) in this volume, Mr. quently gage "The gre gr abaat sixty miles from this are pins eee Athens county 246 Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, §. I wrote to you, I have procured engravings of thie Pest found in the coal fields of England. I was thus en- abled to compare ours with them, and the result of this com- parison, I hope to be enabled to lay before you, withina on months. The bamboo, I think, certainly grew in England. but I see no cassia, nor palm leaves. ‘The: I largest roots found in iron stone in England, Ao tes to have belonged to some plant resembling the water hi DY Notice 0 ae a Dolomite and description of a soft grecn George ae ina letter to the editor dated, Randolph, Vt. Nov. 8th, 1818 (See Vol. I. p. 241 of this Journal.) In addition to the very singular limestone which I mentioned in a former let- bi there is ona p farm i in Northfield fourteen miles to the the stone is wet, is very Seep scroll pieces | by exposure to the blowpipe, but a large piece put into the fire seemed to break easier after burning than be- fore—the spots or specks throughout the stone “of a oa tish colour, effervesces feebly with nitric acid—those par the deepest green do not efferve y ands ine fracture—well fitted to be sawed and cut being trod from rifts—magnet oe up small pieces which have been fora to the heat—there is occasionally in this stone an appearance “of minute scales of mica.” In Beth- el, a town adjoining, a rock similar to this is cut into pieces " eet ee Miscellaneous Notices in Mineralogy, Geology, &. 247 28. Pumice Stone floating on the Mississippi. iti is mentioned by a western correspondent that at every zise of the Mississippi, pumice stone floats down from the heads of the Missouri river. Mr. Schoolcraft in his book mentions similar facts; the pumice stone has been observed floating even below Natchez. Every one will see the obvious inference with respect | to volcanoes in the west. 29. Fossil Bones found in East- Windsor, Connecticut. In Vol. II. p. 146 of this Journal, mention. is made a bones found imbedded in red sand-stone ‘hi were sinking a well ; ate suggestion was made i ene fe following extract of a letter from John. ‘Hall, Esq. of Ellington, Connecticut, dated May 27th 1820, expresses a different opinion. r Porter, a respectable surgeon, resident on the spot was present a ns era tof the time while the yell d had the best beskapposaniy es a a a judgement of ieachatsie ssh tee says that tl EY bi ei ae did : ee tad ‘ imal; and that the animal must have been signs Ree feet in length. The tail. bone was easily discovered by its nu- merous articulations distinctly visible when the bones were first obtained ; and by its being rena in a curvilinean direction beyond > gener. Dr P. further says that he ccacalls examined the bones as sey appeared when first extricated from the rock ;, that ae) : dat neie of. alone no hs poseon. sp nese 2 Yr Wag Sir ee t 248 Miscellaneous Notes in Mineralogy, Geology, &. 30. Coal found in Somers and in Ellington, Connecticut. | Aalitional extract from the letter mentioned above. a sates a Sei: days ago, a lump of coal which came from y informant was unable to describe the kind of ground from which the coal came; all that he knew was, that it was woodland. I believe that I never told you that I ytd ed asmall quantity of that substance on my farm mer, it was found imbedded in shelly prensa in _— hol- . low between two hills, in ground of the secondary for It was in the form of thin lamelle and burned eostyinien when ignited by a candle. The quantity found was very small. — 31. Geological character of the meena the Missouri at region We | od whether it ve thine ast be of the ramistion clas; we addressed thie na “ At notice however was pri inie nied before Mr. pabsteralys letter arrived, but his letter was writlen before he had seen pl ‘oti Extract of Aico to the ene from Mr R. Schoaleraf ated Albany, Jan. 31st I ee to reply to your. pe favour of Devout 28th, which has this moment come to hand. Its delay is attributable to ny unexpected tarry at this city instead of New-York ; and although it is probable that it is now too late to make use of my reply i in the way endangering it may s still be thou tought acceptable einaiey the ord Ceres the Missouri mining | am ; ‘our enquiry offers me the unity of saying that si , ce ras 4 inute examination c ‘Specimens s brought ‘om Mis~ rest have convinced me that the mines are seated iat ansitio ion limestone. As winner sie ation 9 Professor Buckland’s Instructions, &c. 249 iarly foliated and some specimens are translucent on the edges, but it is to be remarked, that neither the crys- talization or translucency are perfect, such as we see them in well characterized specimens of primary limestone. A farther examination has also disclosed to me organic petri- factions of madreporites, and other relics, very sparingly im- bedded, and sometimes not to be noticed for miles in sue- cession, even where the abrupt nature of the country ex- poses it to examination. The metalliferous formation is overlayed by a stratum of calcareous carbonate manifestly secondary, but this appears to have been much broken down, and washed away, as it is only seen capping bluffs and eminences As to the primitive region which I have described about the sources of the river St. Francis, > ev reliance upon it. It will be necessary, pa wever, carefully to distinguish the limits which I have fixed to this forma- tion, and which, I believe, are defined with sufficient pre- cision in the work. The rock here is red granite, consist- ing, mainly of feld spar and quartz, with very little mica. tis traversed by veins of Sta einen is _ ae laces rendered porphyrytic by large greenish and flesh- : . hae Y Of “ail these I sk ill easure in furnishing you duplicate, on my arrival at New- ‘ork, in the spring, as my specimens are now there, and I shall have no means of access to them before that time Arr. IV. —* Instructions for conducting — Inves- Professor tigations, and collecting Specimens ; by Boextann, oof ee University of Oxfé coal “England. ce ted fo this Journal by Prof. Hare of Philadelphia ree et ee specimens a date te th he geology of ou country, one great esti aS ea those substances are of most common occurrence in it. Mr. * is, Vol. I. ..71) of this Journal, we published the instructions of Brongniart en. cting geological spec especially those ovare J remains. Wishing to give as wide x sinepntens as ee = ¢ ee om pociak snaiee: CORNET Ye: Saitoh: the ioe 3 of Professor Buc wat, Swe mistake will be found like those of Mr. Brongniart, to be drawn up with that s ich we migh ot from men sot subject. Vou. Til.....No. 2. 32 250 Professor Buckland’s Instructions, §c. The best authorities to be consulted are engineers, min- ers, serie well-diggers, and quarry-men: the latter have in the course of their work, constant 5) Absa in A of col- focting: wae is most valuable, viz. fragments of stone containing in them the petrified remains of vitae and vegetables; and it requires no knowledge of geology to ob- tain from such persons good information and specimens. t is desirable to get From every country — of all the varieties of rocks occurring in it; e. g. of building- stone, free stone, marble, or peace slate, and all kinds of commo; every variety of fossil shells, plants, bones and mathition? ores, with a list of all the places where similar rocks and similar organic remains are known to exist. If several varieties of stone occur in the same ole or quarry, specimens of each should be taken and numbered according to their order of succession, marking the upper- - 1. and thence descending. The thickness and oS of =< bed should be also mentioned, and whether shells, plants, or pebbles in them; if they do, ; asene each should be collected. tT the rocks are stratified, i. e : divided. into beds, it should be noticed whether they are horizontal or inclined, or contorted. If inelined it should - — at what angle, and towards what point of the com contorted, a sketch wd be desirable. Slight sketches of any sections of strata on the sea-coast, their inclination, and marking the changes that oc- cur in their substance and colour, will be of great value. here there are wells, it will be desirable to get a list of the strata sunk through in digging them, giving t the thickness of each from the surface downwards. In volcanic districts to get a list of volcanos now in action, and of the craters of volcanos ; stating their position and distance from the nearest town. To get a list of all places known to contain coal, bitu- amen, | abaster, metallic ores, and precious stones; their kinds, and to 58% pee they have been : ‘Toes besa pie, specimens of the coal itself, and of the ‘“aiterentstrata sunk through to obtain it, es those which med Hingeensiome of plants on them, will be valuable: Also Professor Buckland’s Instructions, &c. 251 a list of the number and thickness of each of the beds of coal and their supposed extent, stating whether limestone or iron ore, or springs of bitumen occur near them Fossil plants, corals, shells, fish, and bones of all kinds, with a portion of the rock in which they are found, are of all specimens the most valuable. Also fossil tusks and teet and horns of elephant, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, ox, stag, e. which abound in diluvian gravel over Europe, North America, and Siberia. If there be any example of petrified human bones, spe- cimens of them, accompanied by portions of the substan- ces in which they occur, and a Pp tal a of their situation and circumstances, are particu ae gee they should be sought in beds of Fiavien gravel, which are — abundantly over the surface of all great vallies in the Rules for selecting and conveying specimens. In selecting specimens of common rocks, the best size is that of a common flat piece of Windsor soap, taking not the outside bit, but thesecond slice that is struck from the block by the osm 2 Ev imen should be ticketed write the name of the place vs it is Sead, or with a letter or number referring to a catalogue describing it: in case of places little known, their distance from the nearest important town, and in what rs should be specified. ry specimen should be wrapped in a separate piece of nici and the whole closely packed with moss or hay, ina barrel or strong box, to be sent by ship to London, di- rected to “Rev. Professor Buckland, Museum, Oxford, to the care of Mr. Hansemann, 5 Mead-street, streel ho, London.” The bill of lading, with ppt ox 0 aitival of the vessel, should be sent to > Mr. Hunnem = —— —, agent, and will duly rade ola , a | i , a oe 9 ‘a i ee 4, 3 list of the t ake ab scriptive of feaeigo countries, specifying how far they are correct, and their time and place ¢ ’ publication ; vad alg tof themes ad address of he naturalists that be resident in them, s natural history they have given most they would ee se correspond wi ith persons in England who are devoted to the same purst 252 Bursting of Lakes through Mountams. Art. V.— Bursting of Lakes through Mountains. (Communicated for this Journal by the author.) TO PROFESSOR SILLIMAN. § torn open by the pressure of Lake Ontario, of which that philosophi _ The Highlands from West Point are extended almost un- broken into Georgia. In Jersey, this range of mountain is known by the name of Kittatinny, from a tribe of In- dians of that name that occupied a considerable extent of ‘strict along its base, near where the Delaware river passes through it: in Pennsylvania it is distinguished by the name of the South Mountain: and in Virginia it is known by the aame of the Blue Ridge. 1 would adopt the Indian name, and denominate the whole, the Kitiatinny mountain. North east of Harrisburgh, it Sweeps round to the south east, cros es the Susquehannah aboye Culumbia, and returns in a cif- cular course until it regains its ordinary direction, south east 8 Carlisle. That bend is the lowest part of th an range, known by that name in V Bursting of Lakes through Mountains. 253 of Pocahontas, is continued from the North River into Georgia, without interruption from even one ridge. I have travelled along it nearly five hundred miles, at least I am acquainted with it from Newburgh to Fincastle in Virginia. e tide flows across this valley in the North River, 0 course it is here much lower than at Fincastle, which is two hundred miles from the sea-board. So that the waters of James River might be brought by a canal into the Hudson river near Newburgh. say nothing of the unpbilosophical hypothesis that repreeaits the mountain torn asunder at six points simulta- neously, it is most evident, that the supposed lake could never have risen within five hundred feet of the summit of the Highlands at West Point, as they would have dise ed themselves over the summit of the mountain below risburgh. ‘The same remark applies with still greater force to the passage of the Potomac, at Harper’s Ferry. But what is most decisive, the height of land on the route of our northern canal, is only one hundred and fifteen feet above the head of the tide at Still Water, on the Hudson. Hence the waters of the lake would have discharged them- selves by lake Champlain and the Sorrel into the St. Law~- rence, before they could rise within fourteen hundred feet of the summit of Butler Hill, near West Point. Is it not the best theory of the earth, that the Creator, in the beginning, at least at the general deluge, formed it with all its present grand characteristic features ‘ If the above short dissertation comports with the design of your Journal it is at your service. ruly yours. phe J. W. WILSON. — Newburgh, 29th March, 1821. vin * undoubtedly brought matter into Po campoint govern it; the operation of thor ered ag nm subject of eevee aeoain tad Remeis ie not the opera tive course, fo the knot where it may he wnticd. Bia. = 7 254 Geology and Mineralogy of the Art. VI.—Geological and Mineralogical Observations on the North West Portion of Lake Huron ; by Dr. Joun I. Biessy, of the Medical Staff of the British army in Canada, and Assistant — under the 6th and 7th. Articles of the Treaty of Ghent TO THE EDITOR OF THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. Sir, f very respectfully beg your acceptance of a few geolo- gical observations on the north west portion of Lake Huron; collected mae rather favorable circumstances in the sum- mer of 1 The pa a ee Lake Huron under examination is contained within the Latitudes 45° 46’ and 46° 20’; 3; and b the Lon- gitudes 83° and 84°, with ‘some exceptions of small im- rtance. At the upper part of this space the waters of Lake Supe- rior are ee through the medium of the straits of St. Mary and the minor Lake, George ; and by three channels, the sum of whose breadth perhaps does not exceed a mile— as the interval of three leagues or more between the north and south shores of Lake Huron, is here (lon. 84° lat. 46° ond Bs ge a occupied by the large islands of La Crosse hag with which we are more immediately con- cerned, is compact in shape and woody, rising to the height of five hundred feet in the centre. It is about sixty-five ree in circumference. Its most southern point is at Fort t. Joseph, in the latitude of 46° 5’—six miles north of Drummond Island. This latter island is the most western of the great Mani- touline chain; which in the latitude of 45° 58’, divides the Lake into two unequal parts. One extremity approaches to within a mile of the South Main, in lon. 83° 52’, and the other is contiguous to Cabot’s He: ad. _Drummond’s Island is an assemblage of rocks and mo- $< Seventeen to twenty miles long, by five in average The iene Manitou, mo next presents itself in the line, ae ar charac ter, > and is about seven miles in diameter. 3, pa: 278 N. W. Portion of Lake Huron. 255 - .Of the Grand Manitou, which now succeeds, little is known. Its western termination is remarkable for its ma- jestic precipices. he northern mainland is high, barren and rocky; the southern shore, being of a secondary formation, is level, and abounding in marshes and the densest woods. ts, the northern being rocky and of variable ele- vation; and the southern more wid i in its level, and generally lower: in its present form, the bed of the Hu- ron Lake is covered with the debris of distant countries: its rocks are furrowed and abraded ; its loftiest heights over- thrown, (of greenstone, one of the most tenacious of miner- als, as in the narrows of St. Joseph) separating large tracts from the Main; and finally, passages from ten to twelve miles wide and ten long, are forced in the Great Manitou- line barrier itself. These violences,-and particularly the first and last, indicate a more general and powerful agency than that of a gradual accumulation of the waters of Lakes Huron and Superior, whose united surplus requires only an outlet of three hundred yards in breadth (R. St. Clair) in place of the four Manitouline Detours. The effect of a gradual accumulation of water would have been to have fil- led the north division of Lake Huron, and in the end, to the ruins of annihilated mountains. 256 Geology and Mineralogy of the and are round and smooth. ey are seen every where but are collected principally in the interior of the coasts and islands either in confused heaps, or in parallel ridges, and crowning the highest acclivities in great numbers and the frag- ments are of various dimensions. They belong almost exclu- sively to the older orders of rocks, and are therefore of @ northerly origin. Granites, gneiss, mica slate, and porphyries evail, of kinds which I never saw in situ, although [ have skirted the north shore for two hundred miles, and have trav- ersed the wilderness to the east north east for six hundred miles. Mica slate I never met with in a fixed state, excepting a few strata of the black variety at the Falls des Chat, on the Ottawa. The other class is small, angular and ragged. They are most frequent on the beaches, whither they are driven by waves. A curious fact is presented by many parts of Lake Huron, and very strikingly in the north channel to St. Mary’s. It shews that the debris of the present day is nearly stationary- The containing shores of this channel are of different forma- tions, the one veing of limestone and the other of green- stone; each shore is lined with its own debris, and without admixture. A few well rolled granites, puddingstones and an | i greenstone do however occur among the cal- careous matter. In the spring the ice occasionally removes fragments of eat size. During the winter it surrounds those which are placed in the shallows, and on being broken up in April by mild weather, and a casual rise of water,* it carries them to some other shore. Remarkable instances of this are found on the islets near the south end of St. Joseph, where a few yards from the water and little above its level, are deposit- ed rolled stones some yards in diameter, with a furrow eX- tending from them to the water, most probably tracing the last steps of the route to their place of rest. - (Changes in the form of the bed of the lake indicate very strongly changes also in the nature and quantity of its water- * This is very commonly ob ind’s blowing from ac ring Se only observed on the wind’s blowing a few days 3 N. W. Portion of Lake Huron. 257 I believe (together with Dr. Mitchill of New-York) that it has been formerly salt, and that in the course e of time it has been diluted b rivers, rains, snow, and dews: a ~~ stant drain materially assisting. ‘The sturgeon, a sea fish, i frequent in this lake and in great perfection. The falls of Ni- agara prevent their access from the sea. The very immen- sity of the flood which has buried a continent, identifies it with the ocean. But I need not multiply proofs after Dr. Mitchill’s powerful sepa of evidences Many of the facts just stated, shew that the waters of Lake Huron | have been i in “much greater quantity than at present: marshy alluvions, and the exten- sive collections of sand around the bases of recipices, and on the sides of heights. Ancient beaches are not uncom- mon at some distance from the water, as on) Manitou. It is likewise evinced by the belts of rolled mass - es which gird one slope, and even mark the successive retreats of the la The dense spdecisicls which covers the islands and envi- rons of Lake Huron, restricts our geological inquiries in a great measure to the immediate edge of the water; a nar- row border Panos the nature and stratification of the rock are disguised by multitade of causes. The rocks of ais districts embraced in the tour of 1820. belong to the transition and secondary classes of Werner. he transition formation occupies the north shore of the lake and some of its subordinate islets, from lon. 83° 42! to the foot of Lake George. From the small portion submit- ted to examination, it is difficult to detect their relation with the rocks around them, and even their comparative ages I was unable to assign positively, from their never over-lying each other, and from their various and often indistinct ineli- nations. They sett to be eneotinediate ‘to -Ahe _primiti — north east being situated in inaccessible fastnesses, T am nt of their nature. On penetrating for two miles in Kes direction by means of a marshy creek, I found = limestone is universal. “Easterly they are bordered by : a very 9 ~ aa 4 ra which, as soy as my limited experi- Vo No. 258 Geology and Mineralogy of the ence or reading avails me, is unexampled. I refer to a rock which has induced the Canadian voyagers to give to the seis around the Missassaga river the characteristic appel- lation of “ Le Serpent.” The extent of this rock im any direction I have not as- certained. I first observed it on the northern mainland, fifteen* miles above the river Missassaga, and afterwards, for many miles towards the river Thessalon, when morasses and luxuriant forests conceal all traces of stratification, until we reach the nei Eghbortiond of the greenstone, about to described.+ It is an intermixture, in the large, of a light coloured greenstone, and a granitous compound of minute texture, fcohstsiing af white quarts and red feldspar, the latter being in excess.) stanees mutu enetrate and tra- verse each jai in nearly equal — so that either may be considered matrix or vein at pleasare ; and each is indicated externally by knotty, —_ waved, or stellular cudaearseene 9 its own proper color, which is lively and trongly cont: ys ins res. the direction of this “ Serpent rock is ndtih west, with a south west dip at an angle of 70°. Accompanying it, in the lake, a few granite cvenaids rise above the water, hold- ing a northerly course, an sel of the low level of the primitive rocks in We have here an instance of a third rock being formed peak ithe i Seige union of two others, pre-existing and co- smporane hich have met in the same state of fluidity. a fave esis eathled by violent agitation or strong cur- rents, to A iageast en into each other’s strueture in 2 very equable m Its pen ys relations and its origin, place it among the transition class of roe asterly from this locality for twenty miles or more, por- cing granites, gneiss and alternate along shore in s forming islets, naked rocks and reefs, the granite ~ z *] was wind-bound for two sya there. among eteaipe, which circu vtitench dia to examine ; but from their brown color, close textu: oe ie trap: particalatly as ? eg c. “s pea the: them 2 NV. W. Portion of Lake Huron. 259 gneiss having a northern direction, and the trap a south west course. These last named rocks are distinctly primitive, and are supported on the north and north east by others of that or- der, as for instance, for thirty-seven miles further to the east is a large trappose* formation, at the west end toes into greenstone, but at the eastern being nearly a pur ‘n- blende, highly crystalline, and rising in precisa which reflect a metallic lustre in certain positions. The islands of Cloche are of this substance, which occasionally be- comes a pois da and has given to this picturesque cluster its present na The rocks oe two hundred miles to the north east of this Spee are, with the exception of a little white tanrble in invari- 'y small grained quartzose gneiss. Having now cursorily noticed the geology of the. eoualty in connection with the transition rocks of the north west por= tion of Lake Huron, I shall enter upon their description. __A greenstone in various modifications occupies the north main, from lon, 82° 42’ to the head of the Narrows of St. Joseph, a distance perhaps of twelve miles. In the exten- sive marshy bay, east of the broad omontery ts in the mid- | distance, this rock forms islets (either barren or fringed with a scanty 1 vegetation,) Fildes from the water in round and smooth ridges. Itis the same here as at the low- erend of the promontory, where it is a dark pbpepteti very compact, yet shewing a schistose tendency in its we ered portions. It is rather thickly studded with rolled masses of from one to eighteen inches in diameter, of the red Erosion ingredient in the Serpent rock—a curious fact. ome parts of this headland these fragments are so nue pats as to give to the rock the character of a rate; the imbedded substances being a large proportion. of the whole. | ‘They disappear gradu: lly, bot entirely or nearly 20, and the form of a splintery greenstone slate sumed, differently colored, commonly of 2 a dak ra iw, _# With a south: woe cti fad vetiol ‘Aang te one lve e + The want of appellations for the. ferent localities i is Fae felt in speaking of unfrequented countries. 260 Geology and Mineralogy of the but running both abruptly and insensibly into cream or straw yellow, red, blue, and light green. It clearly observes a north west course, either at a high angle north east, or ver- tically. This greenstone is a slate on the south east side of the excellent harbor at the west end of the promontory. he greenstone of the contiguous large island (proceeding north west) is at first fora short distance brown, in shades, and slaty, and then becomes almost pure hornblende, split- ting into thick blocks, and containing few or no nodules ; occasionally however changing to a reddish hue from a pre- deipmagee of feldspar, as the flattened rhombs of that min- eral in the fissures would seem toindicate. The rock soon after continues to the end of the island in the form it wore on the promontory, with smaller granitoid nodules. Some- times the splinteriness is remarkably great. The direction, &e. continue the same. rals found are galena, in a thready vein three yards long, “ipping obliquely into the rock, and cale spar am at present unable to apply the proper tests from not hay- N. W. Portion of Lake Huron. 261 splintery ; so much so that the precipice Saaueny. ere into a steep declivity of schistose debris. At ead of the narrows the greenstone is much less las wsters and dips into the clear and deep waters in compact walls of al- most pure hornblende. ‘The contiguous islets (filling up the interval of a mile between St Joseph and the aaa a similar formation, and are composed of aggregated ridges, rising to a-great height, and presenting to the current rapid slopes of smooth rocks or perpendicular cliffs.* he head of the narrows being the seat of a strong cur- rent, is one of the north west limits of Lake Huron, Ad- bine of islets, dividing the lower fror the upper basin. fe a new order of rocks occurs. It is of quartz and is of the transition class, as appears from its associations, its inclination and the breccias and nodules which it frequently contains. It prevails from owe to Lake George, (five and a half miles.) Its direction is north west, with a dip either vertical or beens but at the islets of Encam pment Douce, at the foot of the rapids of the Great Nibish, this is perhaps not quite so evi- dent from the inn numerable rents and dislocations, and from original displacements. On the third large island from the rapid of the basins, (above mentioned) a parallel stratum of almost sienitic greenstone occurs, “ia the same is seen on the main three’ miles north north west. It may be a continuation of te * Dir. N. W. jes ciel : 262 | Geology and Mineralogy of the ture is earthy-conchoidal. The only substance I met witli in its fissures was brilliant and well-formed quartzose prisms of a red colour. The north shore only of the upper basin exhibits any stratification and it is of the transition quartz; but whether precisely of the same species as that of the rapid of the ba- sins I know not. At Encampment Douce it changes; in becoming crystalline, compact, translucent at the edges, oidal, and in passing occasionally by imperceptible shades into a feldspathic form; the fracture being then foli- , fragments schistose, lustre shining, and the translu- cency at the edges very slight. Itis very commonly stud- ded with nodules of red and brown Jasper, averaging an inch in diameter, and often arranging themselves in the form of belts or stripes of from one to five feet in breadth, mingled with round pebbles of white and black quartz. Every part of the north west portion of Lake Huron abounds ina compan ate of this rock ; rich in Jaspers of all col- ours, and occurring in blocks of great magnitude. J never met with this species in situ. . portions of black acd brown heematite are noi eatrequant in the rock of Encampment Douce, and are as- sociated with a bluish black, scaly, ore ; of iron I suppose. Quartz is sometimes met with i ina state of crystallization. I have not traced the transition farther than two miles up the Great Nibish rapids. Havi ished the observations on this class of rocks, ihe following inferences may not be out of place. The “Serpent” rock was not deposited in the Wernerian method of gradual deposition, but it is the product of the forced union of two nascent formations; and which it is most easy to conceive took place horizontally, and not in their present inclination : thereby pointing out an after-de- pression or elevatio All this applies equally to the iecibions conglomerate of which it may be remarked that a different era from the ‘“ Serpent” rock, though Sool of nearly the ‘Same ingredients. The granitous compound is here in the form of rolled balls; which indicates that it had previously eee a dormant had been reduced to fragments and ibjec N. W. Portion of Lake Huron. 263 It may be conjectured that these two rocks owe their ori- gin to the trap and granite on the north east, or that they have been evolved from the same repository but in closer combination, The Huttonian theory explains these phenomena, by pro- viding powers and materials. cagteaie” urther evidences of the convulsions to which this part of Lake Huron has been submitted, are afforded by the six distinct species of conglomerate in the state of debris, and as many of breccia which every where abound ;* and by the brecciated and vesicular limestones of Michilimackinac. Most probably the first fletz sandstone is the rock in jux~ ta position on the north west, with the transition quartz just described. PE a ge eee os * Jt have not visited in favorable circumstances the line of junction, and I saw the former first distinctly at the falls of St. Mary, among the petty rapids of the marshy islets around the falls. In the summer of 1819, while travelling in a ca- clets. It is the sandstone of the . without so large an impregnation of irom. 2 . i : No fixed stratum, I believe. of St. Joseph, or ia the 264 Geology and Mineralogy of the latitude of the Manitoulines. With the exception of the narrow selyage of transition and primitive on the North main- land, the whole of Lake Huron rests on secondary lime- stone. I have myself noticed it encroaching on those elass- es as far East as the river des Francois on the North shore —and found it to be the only livingrock in the South and in the Manitouline chain of Islands; including that of St. Joseph. The calcareous basin of Lake Huros (and the remark may Me extended to Lower and Upper Canada) differs from urope* in essential particulars: in being often Tetrergsialline and full of organic remains while in contact with the oldest rocks—without observing their direction and inclination, Again in the Canadas, limestones deposited in the midst of fletz countries are sometimes highly crystalline and crowded with fossilized animals. ) The following facts illustrate these observations. Between the mouth of the River Des Francois and the groupe. of eas 8 named La Cloche, there are several isles aeons ; ude | we centre or nucleus is of gneiss, lof- sone NNER a broad zone of dark coloured iene] limestone wiih is loaded with vegetation. I landed on one of them and found the rock to be soft and knotty, and full of organic remains. The same appesiaeey occurs between La Cloche and Messassaga. A gentleman of the party met with an island off the River salon composed of a number of parallel ridges of gran- ite much disturbed and broken; whose intervals contain l limestone thus. [See the Plate, fic, 2. - Inthe rear of the promontory of the Cedar Island, passage near Kingston, on Lake Ontario, I observed horizontal compact, dull, brown limestone overlying gneiss in a simni- Jar manner. F. arther east, in the contracting portion of pete Ontario, this Rock forms the immediate bank with primitive emerging behind it thus. [See the Plate fig. 3] The intervals of these mounds te often (as in Lake Hu- Ton filled with secondary lim oceurrence nearly. the same’ wads place at the Falls of. “Montmorenci near bec Repeated instances are a with j in the thousand slands where _ —* Psat ~~ in hor- zontal aay on granite * Europe, however, does contain a few similar scenes NV. W. portion of Lake Huron. 265 The crystalline grey or brown limestone of the Island of Montreal, of the Falls of the Chaudiere on the river Ottawa; and of the Falls of oe erage} and Point Aux Trembles near Quebec, are example econdary strata assuming the structure of the obiastive olla: Their fracture is slaty in the large, and imperfectly conchoidal in the small. yield to the knife, but not to the nail. Their Rope 3 face is full of rhomboidal facets, and resembles that blende. They are at the same time full of uidalven! turbi- nites, pensions of coral, SF fibres of wood, and of small prs and the islets on the no re—that of the ana. line Range and that of Michilinactinne: _'To commence with that of St. Joseph, as being nearest the elder rocks, it is of various shades of brown, which are usually light. It is soft, knotty, schistose, and of an imper- fect conchoidal fracture. It seldom shews itself in ledges of more bert two yards high, and then is much abe the fragments being mes and weathered. The lower strata are often ro a tinge—not occasioned by decaying vegetables and re fecting the surface, but also the aaped and sound - This variety is remarkable for its number of what appear to be clove brown shells, oblong, and of the size of rae seeds. On Isle Vert, (six miles East of St. Joseph, an north shore) this substratum rests upon a very iam blackish brown limestone so schistose as to be in fact a shale, as tru- ly so as that of Niagara. It contains no shells. It is under water. Rhomboidal, pearl, and Tonveous cale Sper aee ‘the umeration of its remains is placed in the the appendix. I have to lament that Tau am not more familiar ith this int re) Phe li pares en er line Range although in part on the same level with the species just described, bed, differ from it in many respects; and thus themselves are not al- ways the same. hat a basin of second eposition, should contain on ie same in ae rocks of different charac- Vor. FI.....No. 266 Geology and Mineralogy of the ter, is a curious fact, and appears to lead to the conclusion that the great solvent medium (according to Theories) may have been, at the same moment, charged with several forms of mineral substances in fields or districts; and without any evident barrier ta prevent their commixture—a supposition which involves a perfect state of repose or a steady motion as in rivers, equality of specific gravity and of fluidity, &c. ; of none of which conditions are we assured. _ : in e Huron the brecciated and vesicular species of Michilimackinac, the quartzose of the Grand Manitou and Drummond, and the odorous variety of the Lesser Manitou are on the same level. The soft and brown kind of St. Joseph and the light col- oured schistose and non-organic* of the Lesser Manitou are both on the level of the Lake also. sake Ontario presents similar appearances; extending to sandstone. At Sackets Harbour thirty-five miles from Kingston the limestone is of a very deep blue, and com- monly largely studded with very convex bivalyes. At the latter place on the same plane,-the limestone is brown and blue, without a shell (as far as I saw) and abounding in tremolite. At Gauanoque at the’ head of the one thousand islands, on the same level with the limestone of Kingston is a white quartzy sandstone which continues to line the de- scent of the St. Lawrence to Montreal, covered by lime- stone. Further, if it be allowed (and I believe it must be) that during the first three miles from Lake Ontario, the Gen- essee River does not ascend eighteen feet, we shall then have the first fletz sandstone of that locality, the blue and their being the vehicles of new facts respecting the Geology of unexamined countries, (es _ To return, the rocks of the Western part of the Manitou- line Islands are so deranged, and so concealed by debris and vegetation that it requires Opportunities superior to mine to ascertain correctly the “mature of the successive i i tay : str a from the level of the. to the summit of the Grand * NV. W. portion of Lake Huron. 267 On the North side of the Lesser ees ua toward the east end, the rock at the level of the inke is of two kinds, the. one, white, hard, and so slaty as_ resemble a shale, and without fossil’ remain: s, the other, cs 0] ntifully d wi oft, full of kn and very much less slaty. The interrupted low cliffs which range along the acclivity of the Island from thirty to seven- ty feet above the water, furnish a dull brown granular, rath- er inant slaty limestone, which gives out a disagreeable odor n percussion and is free from shells, as far as I could ob- serve. This island does not seem to agree in its geological for- mation with Drummond Island. Its rocks are e very much concealed by vegetation and debris. It is proper to register every observation respecting these iceinthies: as. aes their remoteness, total want of attractions and moreover from the difficulty of subsistence, visits to them will be very rare and rief. The west end of the Grand Manitou, at the level of the lake has a flooring similar to that of Collier’s Harbor, and at the height of ten—thirty feet, a slaty rock like that of the cliffs of the Lesser Manitou; but inodorous. This is in the in general i is strewn with the oe lin mond, and abounds in the same kind of organic Saeacl * * These are Arwuieped accurate ee of spheres, ser 9 pe See eae and ahalf another series of cay- ities, They are so times to run into each other. 268 Geology and Mineralogy of the Masses of honeycomb and chain madrepores are frequently met with two or three yards in diameter ; but the material of which they are composed being more calcareous they are not so beautiful as those at Collier’s Harbour. A description of the organic remains of the Manitoulines (as far as the have been examined) will be found in the Appendix. The island of Michilimackinac, (situated close to the straight dividing Lakes Michigan and Huron; and in the latter) is of an oval form and nine miles in diameter; the long sides being lofty precipices rendered picturesque by ir fantastic shapes and luxuriant shrubbery, and the short sides, pebbled beaches. e rocks are calcareous; and the clear idea of their na- ture is afforded by the south-east extremity of the north- east precipice which may be described as follows :—A few soft strata, very thin, white and horizontal, shew themselves at the top; but below this the limestone becomes yellow and ragged. Much of it is compact, but it is more usually occupied by vesicles (as from bubbles of air) encrusted with crystals of quartz in botryoidal clusters. A few of them are three or four feet in diameter, and contain smaller cavities in several series. Other parts contiguous to this, are an ag- gregate of angular fragments of slaty limestone cemented as if by semifusion, and with interstices lined with quartzose erystallizations. The size of the fragments varies from one ‘The north-west half of this long side of the Island de- clines in height very gradually and consists of debris except- A friend fragments of the limestone of the Lesser Manitou on the shore, penetrated by a multitude of short incisions as with the point of a knife, NV. W. Portion of Lake Huron. 269 The other long side possesses the same geological fea- tures as the one just described. The breccia perhaps abounds more here. The slaty portions are found at tevel and at one place in strata two feet thick. About the middle there is a cave, about three yards in its great- est depth, formed by the concurrence of several of the cay- ernous, bowl-shaped hollows, thus creating one of great di- mensions ; 3; whose interior is subdivided into smaller cavities seri The beach is covered almost exclusively with limestones slaty, vesicular and brecciated. I saw the vesicular species after it had been exposed to the heat of a kiln. It had suf- fered a change of colour only from its ochry event to a rown or black. The stratified limestone burns profitably. - ‘Two, if not three eras and modes of formation ie clearly distinguishable. The first and oldest is the slate, which is seen to floor the lake for miles around. Upon it are supported two calcareous masses which mingle with each other and with short slips of the schist in the greatest disorder; and having a few of the broken flints interspers- ed. In all ability they are veins of strata which have been overw — by a sudden violent force. _ e been the means of comminuting, and partially se this bed of limestone. Steam, a prin- cipal agent, may have insinuated itself into the more yield- ing portions ; and the whole, has finally, consolidated. , nag The conglomerates are curious, and are met with cipally in the shape of debris. Their heir matrices are kinds, and greenstone. The quarizose species ¢ ee hibits three forms—its nodules are sometimes exclusively, translucent white quartz. In other i instances a are mass- es of greenstone; but by far more y 270 Geology and Mineralogy of the jasper,* red, green, ash, and greenish brown and black, e1 ther uniform, or in stripes and clouds. The first and last of these species often run into each other. The greenstone conglomerates are also of three kinds— that of quartz nodules, of the granitous compound, of the “ Serpent rock,” and of greenstone nodules. Breccias of the same osebabeere with these conglome- rates are not uncommon. Near Collier’s Harbour and on an islet near the Grand Manitou a curious mineral occurs in rolled fragments of close pont “Itis in the form of octohedral crystals with rounded edg- s—one specimen was found three inches in length and two and a half in breadth. A section discovers the following appearances. The external coating is a slender layer of co part -~ mica in ig ee arranged frag- where, howev y disappear in the form of a whitish yellow saci “TSec plate, fig. 4 The organic remains of the limestone of St. Joseph in- clude numerous and very extraordinary appearances similar to what Dr. Lloyd of Oxford in his Ichnographia calls Al- veoli—cylindrical tubes or cases, of various sizes—sometimes giving 0} branches,—belemnites, coralites, impressions of weeds, four species of entrocite, five of bivalves, trochites and turbinites.t There are also, honey comb and chain madrepores, and many singular impressions &c. which are perhaps non-descript; but no adequate idea can be formed of them without accompanying sketches. wing No. 5, is one fourth of the size of a relic ta- ken from a small island off the river Thessalon on the north coast of Lake Huron. It was found imbedded in a large fragment of limestone. The raised and more perfect por- tion is ach above the matrix, one and a half ces pater fully detached the vessel which had setvell for the experi- ment, and opened it throughout its whole length ;_ the sons who were present tasted with me the small pr artery, and we all found in it n= extract of the races m : eae vessels —_ cane ere: Bera, =r as well during aes eas re- mained onbp:iuehaniiile Sieger p the re smaller vessels possessed the same faculty ; their — at iveme tenuity, their thinness and the great extent ny Ee coats, were so many conditions which would tend to favour the production of the phenomenon. 296 Magendie on Absorption. To develope it after death, it was necessary to find a membrane in the vessels of which a current could be es- tablished which should imitate the circulation of the blood. at first made choice of an ytestinal part ; but was obliged gens absorption in leave no doubt on this subject, according to the judgmen of the academy itself. a ut one possible objection remained to be removed, which was, that the membranes which are permeable after death, do not seem to be so during life; in the dead bod the bile transudes into the peritoneum, and tinges with yel- Jow all the parts which environ the gall-bladder, which ef- fect does not appear to take place in the living animals; the fact is true, I have witnessed it too often to be disposed to deny it; but it does not appear to me to be indispensably g life varry off the matter which the vessels imbibe. — c h ft k i tk in livi animals, eg are penetrated and coloured by substances Magendie on Absorption. 297 with which they are in contact. For instance, if a certain quantity of ink be introduced into the pleura of a dog, in an hour’s time the pleura, the pericardium, eae in- tercostal muscles, and the surface of the heart itself will be sensibly tinged with black. (1) It appears then to be established beyond all doubt, that all the blood vessels, whether arterial or venous, great or small, in dead bodies or in living ones, possess in their coats (parois) a physical property by which we may perfectly ex- plain, and to which we may reasonably refer all the princi- pal phenomena of absorption. To aflirm sa =. email is the sole cause which —* that effect w e goin beyond the limits assigned: by sound aise nt ent state of known facts, I am acquainted with none which tend to invalidate this explanation ; on the contrary, they all tend to confirm the exactness of it. ag For example, Lavoisier and Mr. Seguin have proved, by a series of interesting experiments, that the skin, while cov- ered by its epidermis, does not absorb water, nor any other substance. But the epidermis is of a different nature from the vascular membranes; it is a sort of varnish which does not imbibe, as every one may observe on his own body whi ba ‘as soon as the epidermis is | at food absorbs like all other parts of the body, because the the vessels are then immediately in contact with om sub- stances destined to be absorbed. Hence the necessity of placing beneath the epidermis the substances to be absorbed in inoculation and vaccination; hence, also, the necessity of long continued frictions ; and, often the employment of greasy substances, to | facilitate the absorption of certain nidermia * nn 44: weaees vw aNAN 2 £445 likewise, ae peeicreita given to those parts of the | we fae men is hes forte apheaton of s in our organization. — “effect ee the soposion that absorption & « (1) This is observable with. still grater facility in smaller eaieuah, 1as ne guinea pigs, mice, &c. &c. _ eo Wet. IIL....No. Dn <98 /Magendie on Absorption. mere vital action, and that the absorbing orifices exercise @ sort of choice; but it carries with it no degree of improba- bility when once absorption is assimilated to a physical op- eration. These consequences have a relation not only to a healthy state of the body; but how many pathological phenomena may not be more easily understood and explained by com- paring them with the experiments which I have related! The cure of the dropsy, of obstructions, and of inflamma- tions by bleeding; the evident want of the action of medica- ments in violent fevers, when the vascular system is strongly tended; the practice of some physicians who purge and bleed their patients preparatory to administering active med- icines ; the employment of Peruvian bark during the re- cess, and for the cure of intermitting fevers; the general or partial Edema in cases of organic affections of the heart or lungs ; the use of ligatures applied to members that have en stung or bitten by venomous animals, to prevent the deleterious effects ae Ne SE ND &e. ta future have over the manner of treating different affec- tion. ppears to me likely that every physician sufficient- ly enlightened to relinquish ancient prejudices, will find in the single circumstance of the greater or less absorbing pow- er of the blood vessels, in proportion as they are more or less distended, a fruitful source of curative indications. From the above experiments I conclude that the capilla- ry attraction of the smaller blood-vessels, appears to be the cause, or, more. properly, one of the eauses of what is termed venous absorption. This conclusion does not, in any manner, interfere with the absorption of chyle which is effected in the small intes- tines by the chylous vessels; an absorption with which I shall occupy myself specially hereafter; still less does it in- terfere with the absorbing power of the lymphatic vessels ; uevertheless, the experiments above described seem to in- that I am not mistaken, either in the fact elated, or in the consequences I have de- Magendie on Absorption. 299 duced therefrom, I should even then, only have ex- plamed the absorption of substances which are soluble in our humours; gases and vapours cannot be submit- ted to capillary attraction, and yet, every one knows that these bodies are absorbed, and that often, with great rapidi- ty. An animal plunged into sulphuretted hydrogen gas, and immediately withdrawn, is often struck with death. have seen rabbits die fron a single inspiration of prussic va~ pour. How can these phenomena be explained? - To understand them, we must remember that the mem- branes of animals seem to offer but a feeble resistance to the free circulation of the gases and vapours. Blood con- tained in a bladder, reddens at its surface as though it were in immediate contact with oxygen gas; pure hydrogen gas, facts in which - living membranes conduct in the same manner. ‘The venous blood reddens in the lungs, when it is separated from jen air only by the vascular membrane ; the same effect is produced in the gills of fishes. The b eauti- ful experiments of Mr. Edwards have recently proved that the skins of eartpin: reptiles offer-A psborhoten: —_ alagous. -Thave inepaetl lately stemedk that, ia birds and yours miferous. animals, the blood modditean, and assumes the arte- rial qualities, in the jugular vein when uncovered and ex- posed to the air, if the precaution be taken to slacken the circulation by a slight pressure on the lower extremity (ex- trémité cardiaque) of the vein. It appears, therefore that the absorption of the gases and vapours, should be attributed to the assetaitore of the li ing membranes to those bodies. The theory 0 f that per- eability i is not yet ell ding the ef- for brat Spueet as Priestly and Dalton ; but here- physiology seas stop, and depend for its future pecenny es. af, 55 shea scienee: ; a ad : 300 = Prof. E.. D. Smith on Calculous Affections. Art. X.—On the application A ge EINE SS to Cal culous Affections; by the late Env D. Smiru M. D. Professor of a and Meunndiais in the South-Carolina College. Tur benefits which are continually resulting from chem- ical investigations, are peculiarly — in the application of such investigations to the advancement of medical sci- ence. For, although it must be esiaheaeed that a rash en- thusiasm may have unwisely apnea to explain the mys- teries of some Phenomena, that are observed in the living system, by the analogy of ihe cece of the action of chem- ical agents upon dead matter, it must be granted that there are cases, in which the useful application of chemical knowl- edge is conspicuous. Animal chemistry is undoubtedly a complicated subject, and from its nature, must necessarily involved in much obscurity ; but ingenious and patient analyses have already developed some facts in connexion portant an and interesting and well calculated to display some of the causes of imperfection in the healing art. The la- bours of Scheele, Wollaston, Fourcroy, Vanquelin, Pear- son, Berzelius and others, in the analyses of urine and uri- nary calculi, have diffused upon these subjects, a light that is very cheering to the friends of science and humanity. We are now enabled totake a clear and satisfactory view of what was heretofore involved in much doubt; and instead of timidly groping in the blind paths of empiricism, we may walk boldly upon the highway of correct principles. This is the sure road, and if we are careful not to —— from it, o~ of seg noblest ‘bles in practical chemist, isis ee * a ye ee as say hieh the caitnr war ‘the eet and estimable sa a4 of this memoir his death, but it has not SA eget carson’ ‘ope Prof. E. D. Simth on Calculous Affections. 301 among the best services which that science could render to the healing art.”* _ In this grand and humane enterprise, omitting the men- tion of inferior names, the genius of a Black was exerted in y Here it is that chemical knowledge is of signal benefit affords v in a labyrinth, that would otherwise be impervious. A kind providence often furnishes premonito- ry symptons of threatening dangers, and by a timely atten- tion to these, an impending evil may be averted. Thus it has been ascertained by chemical analysis, that the urine is a very compound fluid, containing both acids and alkalies in various states of combination, but so adjusted as that the ould present an apparently uniform and homogene- ous mass in the healthy state—by disease, these circum- treatment. Observation has proved that the greater num- ber of these concretions consist of uric acid; 1prine! ly, earths, which ought to be held in solution by an excess of acid, but are deposited in the bladder in consequence of disease. Happily, before any such deposi * See No, 33,1810. 3020 Prof. E. D. Smith on Calculous Affections. a change in the qualities and appearance of the urine gen- erally indicates the approaching mischief and affords the opportunity of arresting its progress. When the uric aci is In excess, it occasions irritation in the urinary passages and finally, a discharge of very small crystals, like red sand: and when the alkaline salts predominate, a fine white and sandy substance is voided.* ei A previous knowledge of the subjett and a proper atte tion to these indications will generally enable us to apply correct remedies and thus to destroy in the germ what would be irremediable‘at maturity. arate Without stopping to investigate the fact, whether there may be a short and direct communication from the stomach to the bladder, or whether this communication may depend upon the retrograde action of the absorbents, it will be suf- alkalies for the relief of gravelly complaints. This seems to have been the practice of the ancient Greek physicians; as stated in the second volume of Johnson’s Animal Chem- istry,.and it is well known to have been that of the mod- erns, from the era of Mr. Steven’s celebrated lithontrip- tic down to the present time. _A little reflection will satisfy ‘at this mode of practice has been too empirical ; for if chemical analyses have demonstrated that calculous concre- tions are sometimes of opposite natures, it must be allowed that the same remedy cannot be adapted to every kind. — It is then surely incumbent upon the physician to ascertain the real nature of the case; and, from the want of knowledge to do so, there can be no doubt that such diseases, instead of being relieved, have often been aggravated. To this difference in the constitution of calculous matter it is owing that both the strong and the weak acids have sometimes used with eminent benefit; and yet the indiscriminate cription ofacids would frequently produce the most ser me a re, < ce he Ps 2 * London Medical and Physical Journal, Vol. 30, page 327, &. Prof. E. D. Smith on Calculous Affections. 303 Admitting, however, that satisfaction has been obtained with regard | to the peculiar nature of the disease, a question of much importance still remains to be discusse In the case of a tendency to form uric calculi, which are supposed to be the most common, it is not a matter of in- differenee what particular alkali is used to counteract this tendency. “Mr. Brande clearly shows that an alkali, ad- ministered to a calculous patient, stands no chance of reach- ing the uric concretion in a caustic state; for the ure con- tains both phosphoric and carbonic acid tincombined: jut experiment clearly shows that neither carbonates nor sub- carbonates exert any ‘sensible action on uric acid: in other words the affinity of the uric acid for alkalies is weaker than the affinity of carbonic acid for the same bodies: therefore. alkaline liquors cannot act as solvents of the uric caleuli.”* eriments made upon healthy urine, tend to show that the internal use of sub-carbonates of pot-ash and soda oc- casions a considerable and speedy deposition of the phos- phates (a circumstance, that ought to excite a caution in the fashionable use of soda-water, by persons in health) proba- bly by neutralizing the free acids, which hold these ate in solution 5 while the similar use of the alkaline earth, _ nae r oe tee : ct but in a ite gree. Baie 1e infere: been drawn, that in calcu- lous eases, which need arson feniailes magnesia is to be preferred; and the particular mode of its action has been accounted: for, both by the assumption that the disposition to generate uric acid in undue quantity commences in the stemach, and by the fact, that magnesia from its insoluble nature, will remain in the stomach ‘jong enough to combine with any acid that may be formed there—if this acid does not exist in the stomach, the use of the sub-carbonates 0 potash and soda does little good ; because, from their ae solubility, they are ca arried too rapid! y out of the seat of disease and being conveyed into the bladder, may pro- duce it mary there by causing a deposition, which would not otherwise have taken place, while magnesia, retarded by its sasolabiiee ates efficaciously upon n the acid and is totally neutralized by it. In case of no acid existing, then both the sub-carbonated alkalies and magnesia will be ecnei * Edinburgh Review? ‘November 1820. 304 Prof. E. D. Smith on Calculous Affections. as will be noticed hereafter. The carbonated alkalies wili be likely to prove less injurious than the sub-carbonates, be- cause their greater proportion n of acid will tend to prevent the deposition of the phosphates in the bladder: but at the same time they are Saar inert as the sub-carbonates as to the acids* in the stomac The preceding oe is "amply confirmed by direct experiments, upon € of uric acid, with alkaline —_ nates and Eiimverboaates and with magnesia. The result (prov. that the use of magnesia greatly relieved or ies ly removed the symptoms of uric acid, while the other rem- edies produced no such effect. I have been led to pay more particular attention to this subject, from the circumstance of my own case, which is- believed to have been of the nature alluded to, and a suc- cinct account of which may serve to shew a practical con- nexion between some remarks that have already been, and some that are yet to be ma: ‘During a oteident bie portion of the year 1817, 1 had ‘ved in a very sedentary manner and for some part ‘of the time was unusually abstemious in diet, closely confined in the damp walls of a new brick building, which was fre- quently neither well ventilated nor warmed. In November, I experienced several short and pungent attacks of a pain in the right side, and near the region of the kidneys, which were removed in a little time by a stimulating potion ; but at length, in a few hours after drinking a glass of wine, from which I had long abstained, a severe and most distres- ing paroxysm came on and continued for several hours. Some of the symptoms indicated a violent, flatulent cholic, while from others it might be concluded that either rheu- “matism, or the passage of calculous matter fron the kidney to the bladder was the cause of suffering. le eructations took place, there was acute and fixed misery in the loin and hip of that side, and frequent shooting and aegaatg pains down the right thigh urethra, &e. but _ there was no. nausea of the stomach nor fobtile’ affection. : er potions were used, and also embrocations and oes pha 1 3 remark to the uric payee is notorious fibst the carbonate, &c t we ach ids varias Hie —Ep. Py Prof. E. D. Smith on Caleulous Affections. 305 this acrimony. in i increased so much as to > produce slight b need Basco and se enenenae of small memb fila- - Abstraction from mental employment, equal and ein i and moderate exercise, together with a regular and more generous diet, afforded much tem- porary relief. To make this benefit more permanent a journey, of several weeks duration was undertaken; but there wassuch a constant succession of wet and cold weather that I returned with deteriorated health, and the distressing sansaiontae 29 the urethra became so great, that frequently they prevented sleep, and these sensations were much ag- gravated by the use. of any indiyeatala food and particular- ly by wine. The whole system began to sink under con- tinued suffering and gloomy apprehensions, and in this state I resolved again to consult an ingenious medical friend, of this town, who had before aided me with his advice. It was his opinion that an acrimony of i fluids was exhibit- ing itself in the urine and was probably the puces cause of me symptoms, and if not arrested that it would : in the formation of calculous concretions. "The carbonate of soda had been already used without. apparent benefit and therefore, for the reason stated in a wee a pt baie teams it was determined to make use of mag- ia Doses of a tea spoonful each, twice in the.day, seks 1 as ey ee pee 7 days, and, : hough at first con- siderably’ pean ie they soon ceased to be so. _ = ameliorated, and at the end of rit days pe ieeppentel! sltnattbier: Since that time secasional ac in diet or much confinement have Vor. HI.....No. | 39 306 © Prof. E. D. Smith on Calculous Affections. occasioned slight returns of the complaint, but two or three oses of magnesia have never failed to remove it. And it appears to be not an unfair inference that the injurious ac- rimony was generated in the stomach and therefore quickly and efficaciously counteracted by the internal use of the al- kaline earth. ‘To attempt a practical improvement of me preceding de- wails I would offer the coum: suggestio ee e doctrin the mace gaat ad been too dias and entirely ecsrded: and would not the admis- sion of it, to a certain extent, pet to elicidate some of the phenomena, connected with our subject! The extravagance of theorists, in wate any department of science, has sometimes carried them so far beyon the bounds of rational induction, as to involve in one com- mon condemnation both truth and error; and this perhaps, has been the fate of the Humoral Pathology. Very lately this subject has been ably treated by Professor Cooper, of Philadelphia, in his ingenious discourse upon the connex- ion of chemistry with medicine, and in which it has been plainly shewn- that be applications of chemical science throw much light upon the reprobated doctrine. As an ad- ditional proof to what has been there and elsewhere stated of active substances being found in different viscera of the human body, after being taken into the stomach, it may be observed that Mr. L’Heiminier, an able French chem- ist oe patesetiats now pendent in pareve found the Prof. E. D. Smith on Caleulous Affections. 307 ced in them by the long continued use of particular sub- stances. Thus, although a tendency to form urie calculi indicates the propriety of using alkaline remedies, it is cer- tainly of consequence what peculiar alkalies are employed and a judicious selection can proceed only from an acquaint- ance with the specific and distinguishing properties of each. May it not be apprehended that a want of due attention to this subject has retarded the progress of medicai science, and ought not any opinion in favour of such neglect, to be com- batted as a dangerous error? 3. From the | knowledge of the composition of urine and of urinary calculi, should not even the really scientific phy- sician proceed with caution in the use of his remedies? ‘This query is connected with the fact, that not only do dif- ferent calculous affections require distinct and totally oppo- site remedies, but also on another circumstance. A reme- dy, which is demanded in a certain state of things, may, by its too long continuance, not only counteract the evil, which it was intended to do, but it may produce an oppo- site and equally injurious state. In such a case the chem- ical knowledge of the prescriber could alone direct the course, that should be pursued. From the analyses of healthy urine it appears to be granted that rien it is first voided, an acid character predominates, is believed that a certain degree of this predominance is me the purpose of holding i in, solution the various neutral salts, with whick the urine is charged; now, if this be the fact, it ig easy to conceive that an increased quantity of this acid will occasion disease of one kind, and a diminished propor- tion that of another. If therefore, in the attempt to remove the former state, the remedies employed, be eased - far, there can be no doubt that the latter would be induce To possess then the knowledge, oe would be. requisite emennerts in equilibrium these easily alternating ditions of the system, as also to select the. preferable a dy prea determinate class, ania be et adv if not _ Numero im: nents, connected "with this ysbhieets have induced Mr. Brande (London Medi cal and P cs pose ae Yel: a to es the follonins therapeutical conclu 308 = Prof. E. D. Smith on Calculous Affections. 1. “That where alkalies fail to relieve the increased se- cretion of uric acid and to prevent its forming calculi in the kidneys, or where they disagree with the stomach, magnesia is generally effectual; and that it may be persevered in for a considerable time, without inconvenience, where the ten- ency to form excess of urie acid remains. 2. “ When the alkalies or magnesia are improperly con- tinued, after having relieved the symptoms connected with the formation of the red sand or uric acid, the urine ac- quires a tendency to deposit the white sand, consisting of the ammoniaco, magnesian phosphate and phosphate of lime. 3. “The mineral acids (muriatic, sulphurie and nitric) diminish or entirely prevent the deposition of the phos- phates, but are apt to induce a return of the red gravel. . “That vegetable acids, especially the citric and tar- taric, are less liable to produce the last mentioned effects, even when taken in large doses for a long time ; and that carbonic acid is particularly useful in cases, where the irrita- ble state of the bladder prevents the exhibition of other Under this head perhaps it would be well to notice that, in some cases, the long continued use of magnesia in large doses seems to have produced bad effects, by occasioning a mechanical constipation of the bowels, (see Journal of Sci- ence and the Arts, No. 2 4. As calculous complaints are maladies of such a griev- Ous nature, would it not be practicable to prevent them by an early and assiduous attention to diet, habits of life, &e.—and is it not probable that such attention would be effi- cacious, from the analogy between arthritic and calculous affections, as ascertained by Dr. Wollaston’s analysis of gouty concretions ? In cases of gout, even where accompanied with an he- reditary diathesis, it is well known that a rigid adherence to a particular plan will greatly mitigate, if not prevent, that disease; and analogical reasoning would infer the probable success of a similar practice in cases of calculus. 'To ac- quire the information that would be valuable here, it would’ be necessary to ve accurate accounts of the ages, em- ‘ aie Yo ane oyments, diet and constitutions of those, who have been hown to be afflicted with calculous complaints. In a la valuable work on calculous disorders, Dr. Marcet, of Lon- Prof. E. D. Smith on Calculous Affections. 309 don, has furnished some information of this kind, and it is much to be regretted that his materials were so scan From his table it appears that out of five hundred and six calculous subjects only twenty-eight were females. Upon this fact some useful reasoning might perhaps be Sein dec The habits of females are, commonly speaking, more seden- tary than those of males, and yet it has been generally ad- mitted that men, of sedentary lives, are more liable to calculi than others ; but may it not be eatin whether in such cases the influence of diet has not been too much overlook- ed? Is it not a general fact that females are more tempe- rate in their diet than males; and again, resorting to the analogy with gout, do we not find that the proportion of wo- men, affected’ with nes disease, is much less that of men? With o calculous complaints, I am aware that anatomical reasons would make their occurrence less frequent in women than in men; but this difference can point account for the vast disproportion, which has been observ Dr. Maxcatt table shows that nearly one half of the cal- culous patients were under fourteen years of age, and that these children were only from the poor classes; a strong i n favor of the influence of diet in promoting such diseases. That the diet of an animal has a ef- feet upon the disposition to produce artediar calculi may be inferred from what is stated by Dr. Wollaston, (London | Med. and Phys. Jour. Vol. 25) respecting the proportion of uric acid found in the excrements of different birds, which had been nourished by different kinds of food. From this it appears, that those which consumed the most animal mat- ter, hintebed the greatest proportion ers uric ra while the herbiverous animals race an inconsi qt aris conic’ « and oo e of inconvenience, nihee chiefly to animal, which i is far more productive of tie welds. 310 Prof. E. D. Smith on Caleulous Affections. In connection with this part of the subject would it not be a valuable, pathological fact to ascertain, whether females in general, and male children are more subject to one peculiar kind of calculus than to another; and whether this is like- wise the ae with regard to male adults, at different peri- ods of life ? It might also be an useful inquiry, what influence climate has in producing such a state of the system as favors the formation of calculous matter. We are told that such dis- eases are exceedingly rare, either in very hot or very cold countries ; and to discover whether the extremes of tem- perature prevent such alterations of the digestive powers, as take place in more temperate climates, would therefore be an interesting pasate fact. From all that has been now said, may it not be inferred tears ceavaee, oe uninterrupted mental pursuits, by confinement, even in active employments, toa close room &c.: a combination of two or more of these causes being sufficiently injurious, although one alone might not And if this influence be correct, the propriety of using rem- edies that act chemically upon ‘the fluids, while the othet pe indications are likewise attended to, is sufficiently evi- nt. Hoping that this imperfect essay will incite the inquirer after knowledge to investigate, for himself, the sources of in- formation as to this interesting subject, among such I wou take the liberty to mention the 22d, 23d, 24th, 25th, 30tb and 34th volumes of the London. Medical and Physical Journal, and Dr. Marcet’s treatise upon calculous disorders, observing however that of this last work I have seen only @ review, but that I entertain no doubt of its being oy most atisfactory eboeed has yet cy igi 18 On Printing Presses and their Theory. 311 MECHANICS AND ARTS, CHEMISTRY AND PHYSICS. — _Art. [X.—On some recent improvements in the constructioit of the Printing Press; with a particular notice of that lately ec lid His Mr. John I. Wells, of Hartford, Ct. by A. R, Professor of Mathematics and Natu- ral Philosophy ¢ in Yale College. Tue principal defect in printing presses of the ordinary construction, so far as the mechanism employed to procure a gain of power is concerned, consists in the want of adap- tation of this power to the variable resistance which is to overcome. ‘The elastic substances interposed between the form of types and the platen, present at first a compara- tively trifling resistance ; but it gradually increases as the platen descends, and must finally be made immensely fe . S, order to attach the ink with sufficient firmness to the r. ~But to overcome this resistance the mechanical advunniee furnished by the screw is perfectly uniform. To make up for the want of an increasing advantage in pte me- chanism, the pressman is obliged to place his body in an attitude ‘that his weight shall conspire with the fakes ¢ of his muscles, and to exhaust on the bar as much motion as he can accumulate in a pull of three feet, in order to give it _a species of percussive effect. Hence the employment of pulling at the common press has been always regarded as one of the severest kinds of labour; nor has it been — sented without reason as often “ destructive of health and life.’ It has long been an object with those interested in the improvement of the art of printing, to introduce into the press a variable power, which shall increase with the resist- ‘ance to be overcome, and thus render the pull on the bar « nearly equable one throughout. The earliest contrivance for this purpose which appears to sat eso been in any Searce successful, was that of Mr. Ravorth London printer.* In his press the screw was di ispensed ivi at ene ndle> substituted in its place. To the under side of the head or * See art. Printing, hea? Cyc. fora ate fol account of this coneteceti 312 On Printing Presses and their Theory. summer, where the spindle was inserted, was attached a species of inclined plane, rounded off so as to have a varia- ble inclination. ‘Through the spindle immediately beneath ran a cross bar, which plied against this winding surface, and forced the spindle down as it was turned round; rapidly at first, but more.slowly as the inclination diminished, and at last with a velocity as trifling as was shewn by experi- ence to put the press into the best working state. In a press recently invented by Mr. Medhurst, an ingenious Eng- lishman, the power is gained by means of two iron rods, one on each side of the spindle. These rods pass down from the summer to the top surface rl a circular beta ment of the spindle, and rest at each end in hollows which allow them a racking motion. The Sind extremities of each are tags from the centre of the spindle, but are pla- nding position when the platen is raised. The bier turns c spindle partly round, and moves the lower ends. of notes rods so that they come — a vertical posi- tion, and bear down the platen with t ind of ances hanical power which every one has eee exemplified in bes ging a prop erect by driving at right angles against the ottom. But in most of the recent attempts to improve the con- struction of the printing press, a kind of mechanical power has been resorted to in different forms, somewhat different from either of the foregoing; one which is well known to every theoretical and practical mechanician, but which has scarcely acquired a distinct name. To attempt to reduce it to the head of the lever or wedge, as has been sometimes done, appears an unwarrantable extension of the meaning of ntieba terms; and yet I know not how to designate the Aaeat ds better than to call s oe of combined levers. At is The pail of this combination will ae ove in 1 the Sorte “ On Printing Presses and their Theory. 313 er that — is a gain of power, which gradually increases as the two halves approach a straight line, and becomes im- mensely great at the moment this position is attained. The thrust of two such arms is precisely the same, and varies ac- cording to the same law for different angles, as the pull in the simplest case of the funicular polygon; that is, when a rope is tended by a certain force and is drawn aside from a rectilineal position by pulling at the middle. This principle is introduced in different forms into the Ruthven, Stanhope, and Columbian /presses. In that in- vented by Earl Stanhope it is employed to give a diminish- ing velocity to the screw: in the Columbian press of Mr. Clymer, it is employed to give a iinatatabig velocity to a large lever of the second kind, which is substituted for the screw. These two presses, especially the latter, from their durability, the neatness and uniformity of the im they produce, and the diminution of labour they occasion to the pressman, have been justly held in high estimation. To the excellence of the Columbian press, honorable testi- monies have been borne in foreign countries: among others has been a present of six thousand rubles to the inventor from the Emperor of Russia. But of all the Erasers which act on the principle of leverage, oe Gefaned by Mr. Wells, of Hartford in this ned appears to possess the highest re- commendations. It has now been in operation in various parts of the country more than two years,—a per ciently long to furnish an experimental test of its excel- lence ; and it seems due no less to the interests of the me- chanical arts in this country than to the ingenious pa wor thy inventor, that a more particular account ol it than has hitherto appeared should be given to the public. © A perspective se of this elegant piece of mechanism is giVeDs pinte II, fig. 1. The frame is of iron, cast (with the ex of the f ct), ina single ‘ages uta eae press pena The is of zn ie J ao eration. ‘The “ny 4) is cast iron, ad 1S of the dimensions of an entire form. ircul projec- tion in the middle, with six radiating pieces, gives 1t an am- e ei of : S the 0m acted on 314 On Printing Presses and their Theory. are fifteen inches each in length; and i in the position repre- sented in the figure, which is that of the greatest obliquity, ey want two and a quarter inches at their point of contact of being straight. The lower end of each lever is we! inch- és broad, and is rounded off into a portion of a cylindrical sifacs of half‘ad inch radius. A piece of steel aed ‘within the circular projection in the middle of the platen has a hol- low bush or bod of corresponding figure: in this the lower end of the lever (17) isset. The upper end of this lever is ‘ out in the same manner to receive the lower end of (6); and the upper end of (6) to receive a projection from the under side of the top of the frame. At (5) there is a provision for raising or lowering this projection by slips of sheet iron or tin, and thus adjusting the position of the levers to the best working state. The ends of the levers and the beds in which they rest are Rahn with steel, and the beds are so contrived as permanently to retain a small ual tity oil. (9) is a spindle of wrought iron fastened at 2 ul ascrew and nutto the shorter arm of the AF a) ance lex er (7), and branching below into three parts, each of which is attached by an adjusting screw to the platen. This answers the double purpose of keeping the platen steady, and enabling the weight (18) attached to the longer arm 0 the lever (7) to lift the platen and carry back the bar imme- diately after each pull. The platen is still farther guided by lateral projections which run in grooves connected with the cheeks of the press. The mode in which the movement of the working bar (12) is hein to the main levers, will be best under- stood ig. II. which is a representation of the parts 11, 12,13 ind 15, as they woulda sige to te ace looking down upon the press from above. The b (the lever work- a} with the hand) is ane in a acne cast iron roll fee . ne of "which slides ina ets Bop uide (represented by 10, in pe. 1.) while the other end is Sfeaiaed by a hook and eye to the upper main lever (6), at the distance of an inch from On Printing Presses and their Theory. 315 the bottom. (16) is a bar check, which limits the revolu- tion of the bar to a precise are. e carrt The operation of the mechanism will now, it is believed, be sufficiently apparent. When the bar BA is brought ler i eminently adapted to effect that rapid increase owe! near the end of the pull, which has been already mentioned as the great desideratum in the construction of this part of the printing press. ‘To determine the actual gain of power at the beginning and at the end of the pull, measures have been taken from an individual press, of the lines necessary for the computation. When the bar was thrown back, the angle ACD (of the triangle ADC formed by joining the three centres of motion with straight lines) was found to be =113° 52’, CDA=7° 12’, and the distance of the centre of ‘ives a total of 20 to 1. 3 ge nee gee “At the end of the pull, the angle ACD=172°, the angle CDA=1° 3’, and the distance of the vertical levers from a straight line, according to the specification of the inventor, strai which was found nearly exact, = half an ineh. it i yer wil 1 by compoundin ding the follo Srna? BA to 32, Cos. 1° 3! to Sin. 172°, 15 to 2x4, sna 763 to 1. 316 On Printing Presses and their Theory. It thus appears that the power gained is about thirty-eight times greater at the end than at the beginning of the pull. — ‘While the re-action of the elastic substances which form the tympan is small, the mechanical advantage is small, and the platen is brought down rapidly ; but as the resistance increases, the power gained undergoes somewhat more than even a proportional increase, so that during the last mo- ments-of the revolution, the pull actually grows somewhat iia, In consequence of this, although the bar is stopped by the action of the check, nothing of that violent jar is produced on the arm, which is so serious an incon- venience in the common press; and to relieve which most pressmen find it necessary to sacrifice a part of the force exerted a et an elastic heading over the tenons of the summe Let us now compare for a moment the mechanical ad- vantage furnished by this combination with that furnished by a screw of the ordinary press. In all presses alike, the dicular motion of the platen may be regarded as to 5 this, in the screw press, we must allow at least 4 or an inch for the spring of the summer; making the vertical dis- tance described by the interior relatively to the exterior -screw half an inch. Then supposing the length of the pull to be no greater than in the Lever pr os the mechanical ad- vantage gained will be uniformly 44 : But if we sup- pose, as is generally the the case in he that the distance described by the hand is greater by about a foot, (although the increase of the distance is in reality only an exchange of Stine force sical. accumulated i in she sae aaa be > bat yz 48 great in the Lever as in the screw press; or} as great, if but half a form is worked at once with the latter.* It oe Pan ee i Fig ay gent tuall d the bar bP wend cease “tae On Printing Presses and their Theory. 317 must not be supposed however that this ratio is a fair crite- rion of ne total veees* exerted. This is probably about half or 3 as great, in the former as in the latter. When a pressure is to be produced between the paper and form of types of from 25 to 35,000 pounds, it is not in the power of mechanism to supersede the application of a considerable aggregate force to the bar. ‘The superiority of the Lever press lies much more in the equalization of the force which it occasions, than in the reduction of its total amount. It is true at the same time that the Lever press does considerably diminish the ¢otal force of the pull; but it is chiefly by per- mitting a diminution in the thickness of the elastic substan- nae _which f form the tympan, and — — the ares nature of ism which effects the gain of powe By admitting the two main ies (6) ral: an, os tie two horizontal ones AC and CD to come much nearer to a ight line, a far greater mechanical advantage might have hean obtained ; but it would have been of no practical use. The inventor has rightly judged that it is time to stop the bar when it begins to move sensibly easier. If it were per- mitted t to go mi the aan could descend but an ex- ry. At the same time, the positive antage V be incurred of rendering it impossible for this elastic ise to produce the return of the bar. There are a variety of circumstances relating to the Lever press, aside from the peculiar nature of the power it em- - este which recommend it to the attention of the owners ners of od m3. The whole of a ‘Eck eee ied sions an the platen admitting a superior evenness of surface an d exact- 318 On Printing Presses and their Theory. ness of movement, the different pages of the same sheet will ta neater and more uniform appearance than when worked witha wooden platen and two pulls. This remark is especially applicable to the duodecimo page. 4, By admitting a less thickness to the tympan and its contents, it produces a less rapid wear of the hair strokes of ~ letter. . The ribs on which the carriage runs have the peculiar epacinucton seen in the figure, by which the friction is sash -and the waste of oil diminished. rom the best estimate which can be made, this press wil |in a course of om be attended with an actual saving of money to the purchaser Many of the aatieL advantages, it is readily conceded, are such as this press possesses in common with that of Mr. Clymer; but without detracting from the merits of the lat- ter, anaes is little danger in hazarding the prediction that its anew te: ee aoe and that as it has thrown steel. . which has been in constant operation nearly two yea ah ‘the "ates ots of ‘riction were found wholly insignificant. The slight roughnesses which had been left on the surfaces by the manufacturer were scarcely affected. It is obvious, however, that the wear of many of the parts mig boots i. considerable before sed action of the press would be : ek impaired; and that others replaced ata trifling expense. The original cost common | tert: edi is about one rans teasrceny venty dollars ; and the annual expense of maint eae one will consist of the ye es items: in- terest on the original cos coe A aber to be replaced, supposing the time of w Gehring wats me five years, $6,80; cepa, ee t cost of pa rticwek etcetera testimonial to it be desired. a Hi . 222 tia ciate? si i F % Si a On Printing Presses and their Theory. 319 prior inventions into the back ground, it must in its turn yield to the progress of improvement. The points of supe- riority in the Lever, over the Columbian press, appear to be = following. 1. It is afforded at two thirds of the expense. . The mechanism is lighter, and more compactly stowed. s From the greater simplicity of structure, it is oe liable to get out of repair, and is more easily put in o out of a en by a person of common mechanical skill 4. he surfaces which move in contact are so contrived as to be kept oiled without heing. taken in pieces. Accordingly, those who have’had trial of both, so far as the writer can learn, both owners and workmen, give the stad to the ver press. ~ High: as is the perfection to which this press s has been brought by its inventor, it would be strange if it were abso- lately incapable of improvement, or if farther he so should not point out some changes for the better. Am the infinite variety of which the adjustment of the wan’ is capable, there can be but one which is absolutely the best; and it is scarcely supposable that this one has been yet at- tained. A slight variation of the position and form of the working parts in different successive castings, promises more effectually than any thing else to make known those slight of an inch square. But if reduced to one half hele present ad size, they would possess mac times The driving lever also, if = very ne might be without sates’ we wi th the diminished one half or two thirds in size. On oibues 4 im- Tov which have ovements of ematical ¢ suggested themselves, it will not be necessary to enlarge. é 320 On Printing Presses and their Theory. a” SUPPLEMENT. As the power gained by different pambientions like those referred to in the preceding pages seems to have scarcely attracted the notice of writers on Mechanics, I shall subjoin an investigation of such as are most likely to occur in prac- tice, for the information of those who may be concerned in invention or improvement of machines which contain combinations, and to whom it may be sometimes im- portant to know with precision the ‘mechanical advantage they gain by different supposed arrangements of machinery, and the strain to which the different parts are subjected. Pror. 1. Let €B (Plate Ill. Fig. 1.) be a straight rod, moveable about C, and BA another rod, connected by a joint with CB at B, and wits its other extremity A confined to atccar in the line Oey duced : it is required to deter- wer will be to the resistance, in dae, as in all oth- er cases, in the inverse ratio of the velocities of their re- spective points of application. We have therefore only to investigate, for any given position of B and A, the velocity hi moves, or the circular arc DB increases, compared with eet of A’s motion on the line CA. For fC ‘ purpose, draw the endicular BP, put AB= B=b, AC =¢, BP oy, jd DAs. Then “go vara = i eS ; By dy ayy. viey 23; and taking the fluxions, dr= Vang Tee Te - But beat hence hy division = reas ay s?—s5 dale +e : ate Cl _sin ABC _ sin = pac RAC hide: the pow- er is to the resistance overcome, as the sine of the angle. a — A : AW \ AY \ MO TTT LLL LLL LLL LEVER PRESS. CQN., HARTFORD, JOELN I. WELLS’ PATENT | On Printing Presses and their Theory. 321 made by the two rods, is to the cosine of the angle, made by the rod to which the resistance is opposed and the direc- tion of the resistance. Cor. 1. If the power, instead of being applied at B, is ap- pled at any other point. be CB or CB produced,—pow- er: resistance: : CBrsi ABC : CX°cos BAC. Cor. 2. If the rods CB, BA become equal in length, V b2--y2 = 02-2, and the general expression is reduced to et That is, the power isto the resistance as twice the cosine of half the angle contained by the rods is to radius,— or as twice the distance of their point of junction from ihe line j joining pes outer extremities is to the length of either. C e power, instead of acting in a aioe cot paeteutar’ to CB, act in the direction of BP, it inferred that power : resistance : : tan BAC+tan BCA : ‘4. Prop. II. It is required to determine the ratio of the for- ces which keep each other in equilibrio when the point A (Fig. 2.) is confined to move in any other given line AH. ~ From C draw Cé equal, and infinitely near to CB, and from & as centre with BA as radius, intersect AH in a 2 ion 6, a, and draw the CA caret oeh arand hs. Ar is ultimate- equal to - =AB—rs= ab—rs= ie: easily shewn) es ek "This being an infinitesimal of the second pice is ultimately evanescent in respect rie and eon Ar—Bs=0, or Ar=Bs. It follows t Aa: Bb: ec BAH: sec bBs: : sec BAH : cosec the velocities of the points A and B; hence power: resist- ance : : sin ABC : cos BAH. This result includes that the last Prop. as a particular case. Prop. III. Let the extremity A, instead of moving in a straight line, be confined to move in a circle, by being con- nected with the rod AC’, moveable about the fixed point C’ : the power applied to B will be to the resistance an at A with which it is in equilibrio, as the sine of CBA is _ the sine of C’AB. For draw through A the jine AH perpendicular to AC’: then the initial motion of A will be in the line AH, and a ba last Prop. pee resistance :: sin ABC :cos BA Vor. Il.....No. 2 4} 322 On Printing Presses and their Theory. But, a comp. BAC’; therefore power: resistance : : sin ABC : sin C-AB.* Cor. 1. When the the radii stand in opposite directions as C’A, CB’, ABC becomes a reflex angle of more than 180°; but the sine of any arc is the same (except in regard to its sign ) as the sine of its supplement to 360° ; hence, as before, the two forces applied at A and B’ will be in equili- brio when they are to each other as the sines of the angles AB’C, C AB to which they are respectively applied. Cor. 2. The same result may be extended to the case in which A and B are confined to move in any Jines whatever, straight or curved, to which a tangent can be drawn. for let AH and Bé be the tangents at the points A and B; and power : resistance 3: cos ABB : c AH, or (drawing the normals CB, C’A,) : : sin CBA : sin in C/AB. Remark —The ‘ar oe results will equally apply when the rods CB, &c. are curved, and when in con-. sequence of one Role d into different parts of the same rolier, they are not in the same plane ;—provided that CB, >, are taken as the perpendicular distances from the central line of one roller to that of another Prop. IV. Let there be three levers CA, C’B, C’D, (Fig. 3. * moveable about C, C’, and C”, as centres, and hav- ing their other extremities connected by straight rods an : the: power applied to A will be the resistance act- ing at B CBee ee ee to C’B, as sin CAD x sin C’DB is to sin is osition evidently follows from the first Cor. to the last, fed is equally true for all meas ositions of the cen- tres C, C’, C”, and of the rods C CBC 'D Car: When CA and AB com = into ro position of a straight line, sin CAB vanishes, and the power gained will be infinite. If the rods be so disposed that o'D and DB come into the position of a straight line at the same time, the power gained at the moment of attaining this position becomes ‘infinite upon infinite. Pror. V. If any number x of equal rods be connected by rivets at their middle and ends as in Fig. 4, the end Cc | # This proposition Pitermines the. mechanical advantage pin at any given part of the revolution of the bar, in the Stanhope pres On Printing Presses and their Theory. 323 being fixed, and A being moveable along CA; the power applied at B” and acting perpendicularly to CA is to the resistance overcome at A, as twice the tangent of BAC is to n—I1. Suppose in the bah place that the power is applied ae by Prop. 1. Cor. 3. it will be to the resistance : : 2 ta BAC: i.. But the nature ofthe combination requires thatthe rods should in % states be parallel to each other; hence velocity of B’=3x vel. B; vel. B’=5x vel. B, &e., and power at B’= ‘ ; power at B; so that power at B : resist- ance atA::2 x 2 tan BAG : 1 ::2tan BAC: 5. In the the same manner it may be shewn, whatever be the num- ber of rods combined, that power: résistanee :: 2 tan BAC : n—1. Prop. VI. (Fig, 5.) Let the two levers of Prop. I. instead of being united at B, act on each other by means of cireu- lar cheeks BD, B'D, having equal radii BO, B’O, Jess than BA : itis required fo determine the power whieh, applied to B at right angles to oe shall overcome a given resist- ance acting at A in the lin To simplify the investigation of the relative velocities of and A, let it be sup that nitely small cha of panied, Ac hod (habe katalige in direc ce Then the centres O, O/, of ihe ais B , BD, vill, describe lines perpendicular to AC ; and if the motion of B be continued, the point of contact D, the tres 0,0’, and the points B, B’ will all fall upon AC to- sete. Let ab (Fig. 6.) be ves position which AB assumes it has moved an indefinitely small distance : the point ) ° will be: in the perpendicular OP, and ao will be Pee to A O. Drawing the perpendiculars, bg, oh, Ae, and placing f at the intersection of AO and a it may be shewn a8 as in the demonstration of Prop. If. that he Oh=ea. Hence Ae: ho:: tan OAP: cot OAP:: sin® OAP : cos? OAP:: O :AP?. By sim. tri. ae: ho ahi But fO may be taken as=fo; therefore A f: fO:: OP? : AP*. 0 sition, fO: AO:: : PA? : AO?; hence, putting A to the angle BAP, fO=AO cos? A. — abewid olveAe. <2 <4 and Ae=Aa. sis to tht ON Bee Bh. fo it Sd > oh:: Bf: Of: thatis, (by substituting y found,) 324 On Printing Presses and their Theory. gb: Aa. *4::OB+A0. cos? A: AO. cos? A. Divi- ding the and and fourth terms by = ee: we obtain, gb: Aa: : OB+A0. cos? a: AO. ak eae gb pe siacee AO -cos*? A+OB.—If the angle BCA be not too large, we may suppose C immoveable, and the whole resistance ap- plied atA. We shall then have power : resistance applied at A::2AO-sin A: : AO-cos? A+-OB. Cor. When A is so small that cos? A may be consider- as = I, power : resistance :: 2AO sin. A: AB. When the two ends B,B’, are immediately applied to each sets as in Prop. I. the ratio is that of 2'sin A: 1. Hence when two levers act by circular cheeks, they furnish a coke a rho — than that of two simple levers of i e same angle of obliquity, in the ratio e raf the lever to the excess of this length above the ra- dine of curvature of the cheek. wie side ee _ Prop. VIL. Let two equal rods AB, A’B' (Fig. 7) resting on the Spriestte sw pas A,A’, ‘Support the ae ay aad et this ] site be capa ble of turning round and slidi ‘ it onthe fixed | line CF, which passes io its centre the middle of AA’: - if DE be cease parallel to CA, the power acting at the cir- cumference B, is to the weight resting on B'EB which it will support, as the sine of BDE to radius CA, is — ee £ivUiil ae * This 3 principle (which: may be called that of ma elie oilers) has it I serve Hebe inquiry whether the immense power which er wg thus com- does not admit of being advantageously introduced into certain kinds inery, Possibly it would be an improv t to construct the adja- ends of the two main levers of NVelis’ pr is form. Id be cary to assign the ratio of the power to the resistance for differ- CB’, w D, B ptie arches havi for their semitransverse axes, But result would be of no prac- of the difficulty of grinding the surfaces BD B’D ese ‘De ta. vequal tot the Cor. preset ali Bo obliquities, if BO, On Printing Presses and their Theory. 325 Draw BP perpendicular to DE and join AP. Then the plane ACDP is perpendicular to the plane BEB’; and BP drawn perpendicular to their line of common section is also perpendicular to the plane ACDP, and therefore to the line PA which it meets in that plane. Hence APB is a right angled triangle, and AP? +PB?—AB?. If BD be put= r, AC=r, AB=a, CD=z, and BE—s: BP will be- come ==sin z, DP. cos 7, and AP? (—DC?+4AC-PD’) =«x°+(r'+cos z)*. Hence sin? z4+22 +(7" 70s 2)*__a?. Expanding (r’ » cos z)?, and substituting r* for sin ?z-+ cos? z, we have z*+7r?—2r' cos ae =a?, Taking the flux- ions, 2 vdr= 21 E d (cos z= "2. sin z dz; and by resolu- tion, dz: —dz::> ~ sin 2 2e, But dv and —dz express the velocities of te points to which the weight and wee power are respectively applied; so that power : weight: : 7 ~ Sinz tert | sin BDE to rad. AC : CD. Cor. 1. When BDE=0 or 180°, sin BDE vanishes, and the gain of power becomes infinite. But DE is ee the position which BB assumes when AB and A’B’ com into the same vertical plane. Hence the weight init exc nece ee: eet Fi’ when she 0 rae asus Ge tee cee vertical plane. When the e EDB is so small, or the line DC so large, that the ‘Scie of DC may be neglected, the r necessary to a given weight will vary as the sine Ae EDB, the angle eens | from the position at which it becomes evanescent 2. Every thing else being the same, the gain of pow- er bes this combination will increase in the same se tion as the distan ee.ef iis lowes est points of the ee is diminished. Cor. 3. If, as will sepibtally be the case, the two extrem ities of each rod ar ¢ equidistant from the central line CF, or AC ae the power will be to the ween sth as BP: 326 Manufacture of Suiphat of Iron. Arr. XII.— Some account of the pes eras mines and mani- factory in Strafford, Vt. ; r. Joun Locke. THE mine is situated about twelve miles from Dartmouth College, and about five miles from Thetford, Vt. It is near the summit of a hill which rises probably two or three hundred feet above the bed of the streams in the vallies it The ein § Which it occurs is mica slate, the strata of which, are very highly inclined to the horizon, and present their ridges above the surface in various parts of the hill, particularly at its summit. ere are occasionally veins of quartz in the slate. The rocks for several miles around are, as far as I observed, principally mica slate. There are no particular indications of iron at any consider- ble distance from the mass of the mine, but the transition from the slate to the pyritic ore is eee The mine has sepa cians up the hill, about twenty rods in lengt in breadth. | The of ore has been traced near alfa benesy running pretty much in the direction of the stra- ta of the slate. The ore consists of an aggregate se quartz and undecom- posed pyrites in small grains. In its granular aggregation, the ore resembles the quartz and Seldspat in fine grained rig The pyrites constitutes the greater proportion. any specimens contain abundance of needle shaped erys- tals of schorl. Its fracture possesses a metallic lustre, and of it bs otras colour to pale brass, from which it varies to steel - ore is ver compact and is obtained for manufactur- ing by drilling and blowing. In manufacturing i it into cop peras it goes through t lixiviation and e oration, each of which constitutes a dis- tinct c several years the manufacturers effect- De decom ecompostion in ate following manner: the ore was brok ragments of a foot or less in diameter, and futaped ee inclined scaffolds erected and floored with lank for the purpose. Thus exposed to the action of air — moisture it very gradually decomposes at the surface. e same mass of ore a solution was obtained, year fee tee. either by the rains or by the application of water | means. The solution was received from the inclined vat romp in plank cisterns. Manufacture of Sulphat of Iron. 327 For three or four years past they have adopted a more expeditious method of decomposition, which was discover- ed in the first place by accident. They break the ore into much smaller fragments, three inches and less in diameter, and throw them into a convenient heap, taking care to leave air holes at the base, so as to allow the air to pass freely through the heap. On applying water the decomposition commences, and so much heat is evolved, as presently to raise the temperature of the heap to such a degree as to charr wood, boil water, sublime sulphur, &c. Great quan- tities of sulphurous acid gas are evolved during the process, and in the course of three or four weeks the whole becomes oe and Ae to fall into Fux state of powder. It yoleanoes happened to be burning. The sulphurous acid produced had run down the side of the hill below, and kill- ed the grass and leaves of the trees for several rods, as com- pletely as though they had been scorched by fire. It was even dangerous to approach it except on the windward side. I thrust a stick into it and it was charred to blackness in a the -heap by sublimation. I was informed that ‘the ae astally athed and ran down into the cavities, and that it frequently burned with flame in various parts of the heap. he manufactory in which the processes of evaporation and erystalization are performed, is placed on the declivity wits below me mine. This gives great facility to all the ing the various reservoirs to be so arranged one above saikoe that the liquor may be transferred from One process to another merely by means of a trough. © The bottoms of the evaporating vessels are z ead, and about ten feet square; the sides are of wood abou three or four feet high. The bottom is sup d bya number of parallel brick walls, placed at a small distance from each other. The avenues or arches between these walls communicate at one end with the arch in which the fire is placed, and at the other with the common flue. ‘The ore is a sulphuret of iron with a small proportion of copper; and the solution, first obtained, is is a sulphate of iron 328 Manufacture of Suiphat of Iron. and copper with an excess of acid. During the process of evaporation a leaden vessel, having its sides perforated and containing fragments of old iron is suspended in the liquor. The iron at the same time that it neutralizes the excess of acid, decomposes the sulphate of copper and the copper is precipitated in the form of a fine powder which the work- men call “copper mud.” In a conversation with Profes- sor Cleaveland upon this subject he observed, that he could conceive why the copper did not form a pellicle upon the iron. ‘T think its detachment is referable to the constant and active operation of the acid in the hot liquor, removing the copper as fast as it is deposited. Hydrogen gas which I collected in tumblers and burned, is evolved during the solution of the metallic iron in the acid liquor. When the liquor is first heated it becomes turbid with some earthy material, probably alumine. After the liquor has been -suficienly evaporated it is drawn off into cisterns to crystalize. Branches of trees are put into them as a nucleus for the crystals. When the rystalizati s -as far as it will gO, the remain- in fluid i is drawn off, and returned to the evaporating ves- sels. The cistern remains lined several inches in thickness with crystals, like a geode. The branches have a fine crop of foliage and fruit composed of beautiful green crystals. ‘The crystals are very large and perfect, ame numer- ous brilliant facets which are often several inches broad. I obtained . rl bas : ° ~ Every thing about this mineral’ manufactory is curiously with iron rust. When a dry day succeeds a rain or ashower, the whole mine becomes covered with a white erystalline efflorescence like a hoar frost, and the rain water which runs down into the cavities of the mine becomes so strong a solution as to crystalize. Wherever the solution istinguished fr om them: were it not for 1 se sti mero: at some “seasons and present a very beantiful | spectacle. Spr ene as method has been contrived et de wash of the whole mine. There has been cut in the com- t ore, quite across the lower edge of hie oan Ce Manufacture of Sulphat of Iron. 328 nel, into which by its inclination the mine discharges the wash of every shower, together with the natural oozing from the hill above. A trough conveys the fluid from the channel to the boilers. To increase the effect of this natu- ral brook of copperas, the ore has been broken into large fragments, and heaped along the upper side of the chan- nel, there to undergo a slow decomposition precisely as it does upon the scaffolds mentioned above. _ The mine where it has not been opened is covered with oxid of iron which consists principally of incrustations of vegetables. n the part where 1 examined these incrustations they are about three feet deep. The vegetables seem to have been enveloped by a thin uniform crust, but having decayed and disappeared the crust remains an empty mould or pattern of the vegetable. The general figure of the vegetable is pret- ty well preserved in the external form of incrustation ; but the internal cavity is wonderfully perfect, the sinuosities of the bark, the veins of the leaves and the strie of the buds are preserved to microscopic minuteness. The im- pressions are so perfect that it is difficult for one to con- vinee himself that the real vegetable is not there. All the vegetables that we should onpecsat a aoe oo of ‘ground, ini the woods, seem to occu general recognize the species and even erat earag Among the specimens I obtained were the following : hem- k branches and cones; nuts, burrs, and leaves of the beech ; hazel nuts and a species of golden rod which I re- cognized by a peculiar ss ae often produced upon this -by an insect. Icould not ascertain that any animals had ever been found i he The incrustations are divi- ded into several Strata by Jayers of oxid, which have a Ser eee Te nt a fracture almost a The wikia as told me that four men one hundred tons of co; in a year, beside ering on ry rich. The sup rel afforded three hundred srl sthirey-abree mckemragncens be 8 Ill... No. 2. 42 330 Remarks on Chemical Theory, and on solves, and the water it acquires in eaapeeaniens this state- ment seemed less incredible than at firs I have deposited specimens of the ihe of the ore in its various conditions, the apeinls, &c. in the New-England mipneans; Boston. JOH LOCKE. Arr. XU. —Remarks on some points of Modern Chemical eory, a notice of “the Elements of Chemical Sci- ence, o volumes, ete plates ; by Joun Goruam, M Homo nature minister et interpres.—Bacon. Tue present period is distinguished by wonderful mental activity ; it might indeed with great propriety be Gaperenntey theiatellessuay: age of the u world. At no former period, has i Tae: | extend ing its Taare while the. press is pr beyond all for- mer example, in productions upon every art and every sci- ence. Even that wis aos age of knowledge, whose e¢ man 2 admit of no sstqnsion co rin is as @ ewe subj cept on nae that re niverse have been, a to their most important este def- - Gorham’s Elements of Chemistry. 331 de to the fabric, although the endless relations of quantity continue to afford inexhaustible topics for the researches of theoretical mathematics, and we may add also, innumera- ble practical applications of these theoretical speculations. After all the labour that has been bestowed on the subject, tha of natural things has not been exhausted,—in a word, Natural History and Chemistry continue to afford an endless variety of topics of observation and research. Every year new minerals, animals and plants present themselves to the min- eralogist, the zoologist and the botanist, respectively ; this is true, even in the oldest countries, in - those that have been the most conspicuous and important objects have been al- ready observed and described, and particular naturalists e, in a sense appropriated them as their peculiar prop- erty ; it is also true that in new countries conspicuous subjects itmostotit minute and less valuable than those that were before discov- , and tk often —— rather on the rs of the field, than thinnest certain the composition of bodies, the rs is —— ly different. It is, in all probability, in its very nature, exhaustable. Its domain being co-extensive with the cco ical creation, (or rather with that portion of it which is ac- sis of all things, in earth sea and air. It is required of it to unfold, not merely the i state of combination, in which the parts exist, but to discover as well their, ulti- deed, it is obvious, that this certainty can never be attained, for were the great number of elementary bodies, now ad- 332 Remarks on Chemical Theory, and on mitted as such, to be ultimately reduced to two, (which is physically possible)—and although it is self evident that _ there cannot be fewer than two elements ;—still it is clear- ly possible that the two which appear to be elements, may be in their turn, decomposed—each may contain one new body and one before known or possibly each may consist of two new bodies, and these again may contain each one new body or more; and thus, when the subject has appar- ently reached the point of greatest simplicity, it may again more complex and ultimately carry the enquirer farther ancdece from the desired result.* This is one great reason why the researches of chemistry are boundless. Another is, that independently of our theoretical views as to the number and nature of the elements, we can never know when we have formed every possible combination 5 the progress of chemistry has constantly evinced that com- pounds are produced which, as we have every reason to be- ove, exist kaso where i in males mean not a few of them are tet aang 2 other science ; immense activity has been erted in its various departments and a great number of in- genio and able men, spread over all enlightened countries, ve been andstillare constantly occupied i in its numer ons diversified iy ce - Fi a has. Grorham’s Elements of Chemistry. 333 Tt appears, however, from his preface, that this was not original motive; he remarks: “ the work which is now offered to the public, was originally intended, by the author, as a text-book to the lectures delivered by him, to the med- ical students, and under graduates of Harvard University.” This object, was unquestionably a correct one, for it would generally be advantageous to every class, to have the pecul- iar course of instruction which they are to receive laid be- fore them in a concise and perspicuous printed form, for most students in a college have no time to do any thing more than to follow their instructor, in the shortest route possible, and in general it is of very little use torecommend to them perusal of vari purpose above mentioned, and at the same time, be sted ed to a elite of readers who might wish to acquire a pee on of the laren settee enon e ntering. _— cate npn ne a Ne ek peo so sn ee shall. eae eons that of Dr. Henry, and on the other, less extended than the elabo- rate and profound system of Drs. Thompson and Murray, will be sufficient to include the most important facts im chemistry without tasking the memory of the student with amass of matter, the knowledge of which, though indis- —, to ae operative chemist, must be eee od ‘the general scholar.” beer observes: with's ty aera ioe fl mea pl determining the value of opposing doctrines. Perhaps this work may be regarded as occupying a arcs onus arenes et Ie does not t claim to } ent a ctor wane oo sence = size—as those bu atone Jacquin, Heron, Park, and the Conversations on 334 Remarks on Chemical Theory, and on chemistry—La Grange and the abridgments of Thompson and Murray, Chaptal, havaidies hus) Brande, and even Henry,* it has, we believe, a right to claima peculiar character as being more full than any of them, and more philosophical than most of them, while it is not encumbered with more of the details of the practical parts of the subject, than are ne- cessary to illustrate the philosophy of the science, which ap- pears to be the great object of the wo i would be saying a prea deal to adfiren that any work neiple stated with great mht elect is tippy ind we + oe that few of Dr. ’s statements relating either le or practice can be seriously invalidated. His Bonk: Sinn eesbataibalt its standing for more than twenty years, i onl nearly half that number of editions. not meri to be soon superceded—it had its feebler youth—it outh=it now Hourishes in vigorous maturity, and it . Idage. ‘Thereisindeed Sowticonts between the works of Dr. Henry and Dr. Gorham, Each has its appropriate object and mode of exe- cution, and we think Dr. Gorham having resolved to ge be- in giving his work the ate ee ee blance th hy of chemistry. more resem! elements (in two vo! sclomsis)iat Wirhuas Leaoansd a: Maiey, cent than is latest ea but it is fuller, and much more re- es inthis country Scones ciagestuet hemistry Gorham’s Elements of Chemistry. 335 This part is formed into two divisions; in the eso is given an account of the properties of inorganic mat- ter; the subject of the second is organic matter; and orennie. matter has been as usual, divided into vegetable a Mineralogy and geology have been very peat omit- ted ; those topics are too extensive to be adequately. inclu- dada in a chemical treatise, without swelling its size. ‘wely in-. conveniently. Spi For these subjects, Professor Gorham refers his readers to “the excellent work of Professor Cleveland,” and we may be allowed to. one that we sami this Safeemcin alto- 1am 's work niche we cave heen prevent- pe ta to a few remarks intended principally to recom: mend this performance to the attention of those who may feel interested in chemical science, and who still have never perused this valuable production. The work is embraced in two octavo volumes, containing together, nearly eleven hun- dred large and full. La ees penny: and peo pmeeninee sud gente even go get Pe SS: chemical not Sepa ieee poh ee impo . in Dr. Gorham’s SaEnre — so f vas we would raise similar objections against : most a thors of the present period. se Perhaps ag of inte meen too great a facility given to the admission of new principles, when the evi- dence 0 of nen existence. has been OM andi in noe or nincaptlges At present 2 scarcely entitled to a more distinguished place than ine 336 Remarks on Chemical Theory, and oi memorandum, printed in connexion with the article fluoric acid or better perhaps ina general appendix, consi’ sim- ilar things. ‘The same is probably the fact with s principles, both elementary and proximate, and ae soon we imagine, conduce to the progress of the science, and to the comfort and advancement of learners, if newly discov- ered things, when their character is dubious, were kept long- er in waiting at the door, until their title to admission and proper were very clearly made out. In chemis- try, as in other branches of knowledge, we are too apt to upon the presumption, that we know. every thing, and we construct our arrangements accordingly ; but, our errors it is probable, are not few, and our deficiencies, must without doubt, be very numerous. 'The unexpected dis- covery of some new and important principle, frequently uces a very extensive influence on the relations of other bodies, and of course on the state of the science. How great was the change produced by the discovery of oxigen, and of the constitution « of water, and nd of pagent maapliens, new views of chlorine introduced into almost st every. par of the science of chemistry. The subject of chlorine one respecting which, we may perhaps differ from most of whose opinions we respect. In the first place, we are far from thinking that it is expe- dient, to introduce this difficult and complicated subject, in- to the early part of a course of lectures or of a treatise. It is ossibl ; i e theory, to examine, = Por tae sh q ee eee hich ee rine acts a party without an acquaintance with a 1 large number phenomena 2 and reasoning. We are aware ei if i it be, as rth ihe nore we have gone on so far in eee. * Gorham’s Elements of Chemistry. 337 all those precursors which are —— to announce so im- portant a body, and then we may begin upon its history with the commanding advantage, of being freed from the ne- er of anticipating, and of being always pany intel- igibl It was one of the great charms of Dr. Black’s mode of instruction, that he carried his pupils forward in their course, with an ascent so gentle, that they scarcely perceived that they were rN tll ~~ learned it from the constantly increasing extent of the hor We are aware that jit is ete the supposed analogy with oxigen along which induces the — mention of chlorine ; are allured, by the imposing extension of the analogy sos to include f busti namely, oxigen, chlorine, iodine, and fluorine. Of the last we have euch remarked: that its very existence is ex- 2 - tay Mae i i - nature is if possible still more e with iodine; this is a well es- tablished and well bhatniecinte body—but except the at- traction, to the positive pole in the voltaic arrangements, which property it enjoys in common with oxigen and chlo- rine, what peculiar claim has it to be ranked asa —— iss irayy ca ie. ee LL. ~ om| oi diiag steeper ike , in the case roe pelnieiain 6 can map « be considered as giving — a — to bess along with: oxigen a and chlorine to the for= body is so peculiar in the tout eatin of its prepertitd; that it appears at present better to give it a niche by itself whenever it may appear most convenient ; but we are dis- posed so:think that i ought not to mere seers ea » As to” iesiewer tt didaales scucit Aabecneuisethe MAE ar oo traced into all its ramifica- ,and di all occupy a volume. — We anata sense meee bee ¢ aNOPLe Hew Views, dil r Mages ci 338 Remarks on Chemical Theory, and on and elementary treatises they are now inwrought into the whole texture of the mete foe the ae acute and logic- al Dr. Murray never became a convert to those views, al- though he did in the Jatter aie of his life. perhaps virtually abandon the old ground ; Professor Berzclius, whose name stands as high as that of any man, was a vigorous and for- midable opponent of the new views, and we have not heard that he has changed his opinions. If we may be permitted to express an opinion, but without any intended disrespect to the highest < authorities of the day, we would add that there appears to have been rather too much haste to adopt the new theory, in all its bearings—not only its proofs, but in its hypotheses and conjectures, and to earry them in the form of doctrine, into every part of the science. In the supposed play between wy a hydrogen, chlorine and the metallic bases of the — alies and earths to produce the muriates_ and. the cise respectively 3 a maze in hack nd are made to that ‘ ly, ror ng forward peod often wit ee — vie gous ascites ato in ance bt ec Sng eR authority of names, as can well be found i in the poe of. science. A moistened chloride becomes a muriate and a dried muriate a chloride, and yet Thenard informs us, that =e =i altnoeee eget the fered dean ieiet ok view, admits of none at ai sineaeraie neon shiadacmnal ealled an ultimate Pe it what onan this more than to say th explained. Those over again, that the Dr Heo 3 very. judicious writers, ory an saksthes Naame denne eee eeewen!.Dicsionamm : eaetat ean thn last io} pagosbests iors rss tee final opin soe oe Gorham’s Elements of Chemistry. 339 authority were necessary, we should not be afraid to be on. in apr company. e aware that the new pose - oblorine has the ad- vantage of the old in some important points, and that the old is liable to some formidable ara but we cannot help thinking that it will ultimately appear that there is something yet to be discovered on this subject, which will vince that it is not now fully understood by either party, poe mene light will break in which will clear up the dark pla- ces in both theories, or substitute one which is better than either. At present the state of the subject seems to de- mand caution and reserve, and we are inclined to think that it is se apron ruins ae natin Ena ow to give the dou most every where equally applicable to to the phenomena eae nected with this singular topic. We can discern no dis- advantage in this course, and itis certainly adapted to give a fuller view of the whole ground than if we exhibit one side “It is not one of the least of the disadvantages of the new view abe it has led toa copious | list of new names and de- rivativ us burd sbdaieinepohies aera ErCE — 340 Remarks on Chemical Theory, &c. constantly fluctuating. We would not be so unreasonable as to say, that there should be no changes in the language of chemistry, but they should be as few as possible, and they should not be lightly made upon every trivial occasion. To the term chlorine we do not however object; on the contrary we think it a happy word, concise and well sound- ing, and being derived from a sensible property of the body, namely its colour, it does not involve controversy, or take for granted a subject in dispute. The derivations from it are also good and nothing can be better imagined than chlo- ric, acid chlorates, oxid of chlorine, chloride, § &c.; for wheth- er chlorine be simple or compound, these terms will ever remain correct. But, when the terms derived from hydro- gen are added to those from chlorine, we not only have cumbrous expressions, but they are involved in all the fluc- tuations of a disputed theory. As there was no necessity of precipitancy on this point, and no harm could have re- sulted from continuing to use the words mente acid, muri- we should | y sic. mie C1 aware that | ‘terms are a. ey aie the Saou principles of the Sendeseh en and it may be ultimately proper to adopt them. But as a- principle we object to precipitancy in new modelling a pepe oe where the anna must me nu- merous and importan Sea A the day to. make new words, and it is step ; $ otherwise it will retard. instead ok : ee pro-. ome of: asingaine Chlorine and Hydrogen. 341 of the science admits of it) a regular and connected system. - The statements evince a correct and discriminating mind, and there is sufficient evidence that the author has thorough- ly studied his subject. We believe few chemical works may be relied upon with more safety, both as regards the statement of facts, and the fair and philosophical induc- tions that are drawn from them. It is said that a for- eign chemist of eminence has reiapeked that this work con- tains more of the science of chemistry than any other. As Americans we may be gratified with such an observation, not because we would wait for an European decision of the merits of an American wor! we oma to a it ourselves; for we have both in 1 enough of native talent and learning, to” justly dheiual: of. forts and opinions of our own; sustained notin the spirit of vanity and of self adulation, but in the firmness of i ence, and in that spirit of self respeet which is at once our right and our duty. We are happy in saying that, in our view, fessor Gorham has executed his difficult task, with much faithfulness and ability, and his country has oc- casion to be proud of his work. His style is pure, per- spicuous and concise, 5 welont occa 2 a and repulsive ; indeed we may say it is chi an , and the reader finds ds himself in